Bee 4am andy . Ma Pay Ce ve i Ie Pr ify Woes) Mares Pavan ste any alt ron ray ier 4 eon Prey Pith dary shee ed he poem (ah Soy (Pet gal inne ty iy , “ a) Legos i : ma yom yey : . < . Wher € eS , Wels ne Y 7 MSS : Tk Se TRAE VEE ME FP eS eeR NE EOS henna PRA R IN aes A Deere Nano wits en N eM 2a wea f > et lh waft SA dt iy ty c . : THEO LPN Selig eats PEN TF fe he a Ae : Sea tarde! ' sae in ne : vatatitatnagt inte te te hate Ppa heh eae ere ete ay cata antes aalaet reat, Maka : ¥ ‘ y rw : ‘ +e ? SS Oe aes eae ka soy sant ta totes Spat ee te T Mit eh MP Meare MOET TOY ; ; ores is Wi ce zs pin Mien eee et Aus ot The Wiltshire “> Archeological and Natural History Magazine PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE SOCIETY FORMED: IN: THAT: COUNTY “A.D; 1853 EDITED. BY H.C: BRENTNAEL, ~E-S.A. GRANHAM WEST, MARLBOROUGH ASSISTANT EDITOR: OWEN MEYRICK, WHITE HOUSE, MARLBOROUGH VOLE: ELV: Nos. 194—197. JUNE, 1951—DECEMBER, 1952 DEVIZES: C. H. WOODWARD, EXCHANGE BUILDINGS, STATION, ROAD. DECEMBER, 1952 im Ai ‘i ei Se ay CONTENTS OF VOL. LIV No. CXCIV. JUNE, 1951 The Geology of the Corallian Ridge near Wootton Bassett and Lyneham, Wilts: By W. J. Arkell, TEV IS yGisc LRU RRS le te i a a Some Wiltshire Fonts. Part II: By A. G. Randle The Battle of Meretune, 871: By E. H. Lane Poole Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Society Natural History Section: Field Meetings and Lectures, 1950; Report by the Hon. Meetings Seenetary, Margaret: BH! Nurse... ...c.0.cesessnedssees Wiltshire Bird Notes FOR 1949: Ruth G. Barnes, IMeBL@:U., and Guy: Persons iy... 53.0.400.0sSeece esate Arrivals and Departures of Migrants, 1950............. The Redwing and Fieldfare Enquiry in Wiltshire: Py May PACE NULESE) 1. ccs Seuisco edocs sea c eb sees slethewae dee Autumn Migration of Passerines: L. Guy Peirson... Wiltshire Plant Notes—[12]: Recorder: J. Donald Entomological Report for 1950: By B. W. Weddell Annual Statement of Accounts of the Natural Friscony Section, L950. oo osc. 6b. csscenceccoccccccsennes The 1801 Crop Returns for Wiltshire: By H. C. K. fenderson. Pil. MuAn BeSe:. eine al The Application of Steam Power to the Wiltshire Textile Industry in the Early 19th Century: By KA. Pelham. M,A., Ph.D., F-R.Hist.S.:....:.......:. In Memoriam Maud Edith Cunnington.................. NOTES.—A Sarum Grant of the 16th Century. Wardens of Savernake Forest. Berlegh Chapel, South Wraxall. Roman Boscombe. An Unusual “Guide”. The Historical Association, West Wilts Branch. The de Flore or Flower family..... Oe S oe he ait PAGE 1— 18 19— 35 36— 40 41— 43 44— 60 61— 67 68— 72 73— 74 75— 79 80— 83 84 85— 91 92—103 104—106 107—112 iv CONTENTS TO VOL. LIV. PAGE Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles............... 113-117 Waltshine“@bituaries. 22005 (ue ee ee 118—119 Accessions to the County Record Office................ 120-125 Additions to Museum and Libratry......2 2 122 No. CXCV. DECEMBER, 1951 The Excavation of Iron Age Villages on Boscombe Down West: By Miss K. M. Richardson, F.S.A.... 123—168 Chartism in Wiltshire: By R. B. Pugh, F.S.A.......... 169—184 Salisbury Companies & Their Ordinances, With Particular Reference to the Woodworking Crafts : By Gey. Eltringham, BA: E.R GS: 3 eee: 185—191 Some Wiltshire Fonts. Part III: By A. G. Randle 1B OTC! Feit 3 ane nes ene ee MORMON TEMES Ne natin a i 192—209 Bradford-on-Avon. The Saxon Boundaries in Ethelred’s Charter of 1001 A.D.: By J. H. P. PattOr Gs i A Orla gee Renee 210—218 Annual General Meeting and Excursions............... e1G= 225 Accessions to the County Record Office................ 225 NOTES.—The National Grid. Medieval Pottery found at Oaksey. A Noteon Stone Axes. Bronze Implement from Manningford Bohune Down. A Skeletonvom Gham FIN. me. ee eye ee 226—228 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles............... 229—236 Wiltshire Obituaries... c.0.cc00/cssesseerctsaconeestieece 237239 ist Of NemBErS E14) Sdeiais verses | cs olede enc eee 240—251 Additions, to: Museum and Library...:. 9:3... 202-255 Accounts of the Society for the Year 1950............., 254—256 CONTENTS TO VOL. LIV. No; CXCVI, -JUNE?1952 The Domesday Boroughs of Wiltshire : By the late IMiaehael. Wyndham Mughes. ..:.2..0.....ciee. edie ee se More About Cumberwell: By G. J. Kidston, C.M.G. An Analysis of the Parliamentary Representation of Wiltshire, 1688—1714: by Robert G. Stuckey, B.A. Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Society Natural History Section. Field Meet- ings and Lectures, 1951: Report by the Hon. Meetings Secretary, Margaret E. Nurse.............. Wiltshire Bird Notes for 1951: recorders, Ruth G. Barnes, M.B.0.U. and Guy Peirson....:..2.:........... ' The Redstart in Wiltshire : Recorder, Cyril Rice..... A Nineteenth-Century Bird Watcher: Transcribed yarn, JACODS Mi ar ieee nl i Ee cee, Wiltshire Plant Notes [13]: Recorder, J. Donald Entomological Report for 1951: By B. W. Weddell The Robinson Light Trap for Moths: Charles Floyd Annual Statement of Accounts of the Natural IeMiScory. Section: L951 ooo. eae cdcns dadeaevceees The Provisioning of Edward I’s Journey Through Wiltshire in 1302: by R. A. Pelham, M.A., Ph.D., NISC OE Ss ee ak se ie oan 8a kre tie does duels wee NoTeEs.—A Parallel fnom Amiens for the Rudge Cup. Battle of Mertune. Possible climatic origin of Lower Greensand sarsens. Wiltshire Spas and Mineral Wells, etc. Stonehenge. Preshute Font. Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles............... Wraltchnre Obitarlessc er. ee ek veloc cencscvescceles Accessions to the County Record Office................ Additions to Museum and Library........................ Accounts of the Society for the Year 1951.............. PAGE 297—278 279—288 289—304 305—307 308—326 327—331 332—338 339—343 344—347 347—348 349 350—360 361—366 367—370 S71 373—374 375—376 377 378—380 vi CONTENTS TO VOL. LIV. PAGE No. CXCVII. DECEMBER, 1952 A Trial Flint Mine at Durrington, Wiltshire: By A. | mt. .J. Booth and J. FE. S. Stone, FistAvs: 2. ee 381—388 Dinton and Little Clarendon: By H. F. Chettle, SONG SN Ay dr tee ne 389—403 The Neolithic Camp on Whitesheet Hill, Kilmington Parish: By Stuart Pig gote.. i ae eee 404—410 Quidhampton in North Wilts: By June Wilson...... 411—415 The Note Book of a Wiltshire Farmer in the Early Seventeenth Century: By Eric Kerridge, B.A., PhD i A re er 416—428 Some Wiltshire Fonts. Part IV: By A. G. Randle. Bich ee ee 429—434 NOTES.—Stonehenge and the Winter Solstice. A Palaeolith from Heytesbury. The Imber Church of St. Giles. The Grave on the Devizes-Beck- hampton Road. Medieval Pottery at Overton. Lost Place-Names. Proposed Agricultural History Society. Decay of Churches. The Cricklade Historical Society. John Britton: A bibliograph- ical note.” sAn old nutcracker... 0... 7.4...) 435—442 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles............... 443448 Waltshire Obituaries... s..ceeeee ee 449—451 A Neolithic Chalk Cup from Wilsford in the Devizes Museum: and Notes on Others: by Nicholas MEHOMmas. (\CULACOL! .. ee eae 452—463 Annual General-Meetins) 1952..5..2).. eee 464—468 Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History SOclety MECOEUS DEANCh:\... 00. 60 ee eee 469—470 Accessions to the County Record Office............... 471 Additions to Museum and Library: ..:..<:2:cc.42 ck 472 See a eR Oe EE ie ee 473—484 CONTENTS TO VOL. LIV. vil ILLUSTRATIONS Fig. 1; Index map to geological maps of the Corallian ridge, 4. Fig. 2: Geological map of Spirt Hill, 9. Map of Geology of Wootton Bassett and Lyneham, opp. 18. Some Wiltshire Fonts. Plates I—IV. (figs. 17—32); 24—25. ~ Plates V—VI (figs. 33—40), 32—33. Map showing distribution of Redwing and Fieldfare observers, 68. Diagram—vTotal Numbers of Fieldfares and Redwings observed, 70. Map of cereal crops from parish returns, 87. Map of Wiltshire textile factories, 1838, 93. Excavations of Iron Age Villages on Boscombe Down West :—Fig. 1, General Plan, opp. 125; Fig. 2, Area Q, 126; Plates I, II, Features of Area Q, 126—127; Fig. 3, Working Floor, 128; Fig. 4, Area R, 130; Fig. 5, Areas R and Q, Pits, 132; Plate III, Skeleton, Ditch: Plate IV, Belgic Ditches, 132—133: Fig. 6, Section of Belgic Ditches, 134: Plate V, Inner Ditch: Plate VI, Oven Daub, 136—137; Fig. 7, 8,9 Iron Age A Pottery, 141, 143, 144; Fig. 10, 11, Iron Age A and B Pottery, 146, 148; Fig. 12, 13, Belgic Pottery, 151, 152; Fig. 14, Roman Pottery, 153; Fig. 15, 16, Metal Objects, 155, 156: Fig. 17, Objects of Bone, 157; Fig. 18, Objects of Pottery, clay, stone, 158; Fig. 19, Querns, 160. Chartism in Wiltshire, Plates :—Notice of Public Meeting, 1838, opp. 171; Caution Notice, 1839, opp. 178; French Republic, Notice, 1848, opp. 182. Some Wiltshire Fonts :— Plates VII, VIII (figs. 41—47), 192—193; Plates IX—XII (figs. 48—63), 198—199. Bradford-on-Avon, 1001 A.D., Plate :— Anglo-Saxon text of boundaries, opp. 210. Map of Marl- borough, 272. Cumberwell: Plates I and ITI, 284—285 ; Cum- berwell House in the early nineties of the last century, Cum- berwell gate piers now at Avebury, The Cumberwell district in 1773. Redstart Recording Chart, 329. Map of Redstart Nesting Areas, 330. Map of Edward I’s route through Wilt- shire, 351. A Trial Flint Mine at Durrington, Wiltshire :— Fig. 1, Sections of pits and pit-shafts 1 to 5, 383; Fig. 2, Plans at floor level below pit-shafts 4 and 5, 386; Fig. 3, Petit tranchet derivative from pit-shaft 5, 387. Dinton and Little Clarendon :—Map, 396—397. The Neolithic Camp on White- sheet Hill, Kilmington Parish:—Fig. 1, Plan, 405; Fig. 2, 407; Fig.3, Neolithic sherds from Cutting 1, 408. A Palaeolith from Heytesbury, 436. A old nutcracker, 440. A Neolithic chalk cup from Wilsford in the Devizes Museum: and notes on others :—Fig. 1, 453; Fig. 2, 455. 13 Reh eS th Neh Palas : i i yf 1S Po 1 ue 195] No. CXCIV . wSJUNE, 1951 Vol. LIV The Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Magazine PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY IN THE YEAR 1853 HON. EDITOR HON. ASSISTANT EDITOR Pe CG. BRENTINALL, F-.S.A. OWEN MEYRICK GRANHAM WEST, MARLBOROUGH WHITE HOUSE, MARLBOROUGH The authors of the papers printed in this Magazine are alone responsible for all statements made therein : DEVIZES -PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY BY C. H. WOODWARD, EXCHANGE BUILDINGS, STATION ROAD Price Eos. 6d. Members gratis The Wiltshire Archeological & Natural History Society The annual subscription is £1 with an entrance fee of 10s. A payment of £20 secures life-membership of the Society. Members who have not paid their subscriptions to the Society for the current year are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Financial Secretary, MR. R. D. OWEN, Bank Chambers, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed. The numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to members who are not in arrear of their annual subscrip- tions; but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “The Financial Secretary shall give notice to members in arrear, and the Society’s publications will not be forwarded to members whose subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice”. An Index for the preceding eight volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of vols. vili., xvi., xxiv., and xxxil. The subsequent volumes are each indexed separately. Articles and other communications intended for the Magazine, and correspondence relating to them, should be addressed to the Editor, Granham West, Marlborough ; All other correspondence, except as specified elsewhere on this cover, to the Hon. Assistant Secretary, Mr. Owen Meyrick, The White House, Cardigan Road, Marlborough. The Records Branch Founded in 1937 for the publication of original documents for the history of the county. The subscription is £1 yearly. New members are urgently needed. All correspondence should go to Mr. W. T. Watkins, 114, Leigh Road, Westbury, Wilts. The Branch has issued the following :— ABSTRACTS OF FEET OF FINES RELATING TO WILT- SHIRE FOR THE REIGNS OF EDWARD I AND EDWARD i Edited: by Ro B:; Pugh, 1939) Pp xix <_ 190; ACCOUNTS OF THE PARLIAMENTARY GARRISONS OF GREAT CHALFIELD AND MALMESBURY, 1645—1646. Ed- ited by J. H. P. Pafford. 1940. Pp. 112. CALENDAR “OR” ANTROBUS DEEDS BEFORE _ 1625 Edited by R. B. Pugh. 1947. .Pp lv + 165. MINUTES OF PROCEEDINGS IN SESSIONS, 1563, 1574— 1592. Edited by H: C. Johnson. 1949, Pp. xxviii + 246. Copies of three of these can be obtained on application to Mr. Watkins. The second is out of print. The Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Magazine ING. GXGIN JUNE, 1951 | Vol. LIV. CONTENTS PAGE THE GEOLOGY OF THE CORALLIAN RIDGE NEAR WOOTTON BASSETT AND LYNEHAM, WILTS: ee We Ae Kell: IDDS:,.-F ARIS.) celcc it eeckeaes Di cecass is} SOME WILTSHIRE FONTS. PART II: By A. G. PeCMAGICU ICL ee AP he lesan cet navs ee nees ed cacshs {OES 3D THE BATTLE OF MERETUNE, 871: By E. H. Lane GOMER T on ee te a eC elo: 36— 40 WILTSHIRE ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY NATURAL HISTORY SECTION. FIELD MEETINGS AND LECTURES, 1950 : Report by the Hon. Meetings Secretary, Margaret E. Nites ureter pe oe HET Es se el Al 43 WILTSHIRE BIRD NOTES FOR 1949: Ruth G. Bamnes) NoB-O.U. and Guy. Peirson............-...:s0< 44. 60 ARRIVALS AND DEPARTURES OF MIGRANTS, 1950 61— 67 THE REDWING AND FIELDWARE ENQUIRY IN WUMIUESHIRE : Margaret HE. Nurse’.......00..0002... 68— 72 AUTUMN MIGRATION OF PASSERINES.:: L. Guy SISO Meenas clan CR sal ae, Gwe WILTSHIRE PLANT NOTES—[12] : Recorder: J. DWomald Grose are La fo 9 ENTOMOLOGICAL REPORT FOR 1950: By B. W. Wyeddelere iy is. Pn eee One cuit ON. Was RC 80— 83 il ANNUAL STATEMENT OF ACCOUNTS OF THE INATURAL HISTORY SECTION, 1959-0. THE 1801 CROP RETURNS FOR WILTSHIRE: By I CAK Henderson) PhD? NWA. Bisse) 2 THE APPLICATION OF STEAM POWER TO THE WILTSHIRE TEXTILE INDUSTRY IN THE EARLY 19TH CENTURY: By R. A. Pelham, M.A., Ph.D., ROIS EIS cc Megs Sts or Neen Ci inet OU NS inte ie i a IN MEMORIAM MAUD EDITH CUNNINGTON...... NOTES.—A Sarum Grant of the 16th Century. Wardens of Savernake Forest. Berlegh Chapel, South Wraxall. Roman Boscombe. An Unsual “ Guide”. The Historical Association, West Wilts Branch. The de Flore or Flower family.... WILTSHIRE BOOKS, PAMPHLETS AND ARTICLES WiITSHIRE OBITUARIES 300.5050 6 esos cee eee ACCESSIONS TO THE COUNTY RECORD OFFICE... ADDITIONS TO MUSEUM AND LIBRARY @seceeeoe esos ILLUSTRATIONS. Fig. 1. Index map to geological maps-of the Coral- EOS a(G LOR COL eee tey cease emer a Fis) 2. Geological map of Spirt Hill Map of Geology of Wootton Bassett and Lyneham Plates I—IV (figs. 17—32). Some Wiltshire Fonts Plates V—_VI (igs: 33-—40: Map showing distribution of Redwing and Fieldfare GDSCEVICES Heese see eee kk meee cod eee aN eee Tortie Diagram—Total Numbers of Fieldfares and Red- WVUMOSTODSEEVCU is alice ckdiow a. aoe. sche eee 99 99 99 ©eceesceceeceoeerne vee Map of cereal crops from parish returns Map of Wiltshire textile factories, 1838 eres eee ee ees ss oee PAGE 84. 85— 91 92—103 104—106 107-2 el 3 ale 118—119 120-1 122 4 9 opp. 18 2425 32-33 68 70 87 93 DEVIZES: C. H. WOODWARD, EXCHANGE BUILDINGS, STATION ROAD. THE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS INO CXCIV JUNE, 1951 VOL. LIV THE GEOLOGY OF THE CORALLIAN RIDGE NEAR WOOTTON BASSETT AND LYNEHAM, WILTS By. WJ. sARKELE? D:Sc.,:F.R.S. 1. INTRODUCTION From Wheatley, beyond Oxford, there runs westwards and south-westwards a range of low hills past Faringdon, Highworth, Purton, Wootton Bassett and Hilmarton to Calne, a distance of about 50 miles. To the north, separating them from the foothills of the Cotswolds, lies the vale of the Oxford Clay, along which the Upper Thames and the Upper Avon flow east and west from alow watershed around Braydon Forest. To the south, separating the range from the escarpment of the Chalk, runs another clay vale, formed of the Kimeridge Clay and Gault Clay, part of which is the Vale of White Horse. This range of hills is the Corallian ridge of the geologists. It is built of a sand and limestone formation, the Corallian Beds, of which the most conspicuous member is a rubbly lime- stone called the Coral Rag, made up largely of fossil corals in position of growth, and the molluscs and sea-urchins that lived on and in the reef. To geographers the range is a cuesta or tilted tableland, with the steep escarpment edge facing north or north-west, and the gradual dip-slope or counterscarp running down to the south-east or south, where it sinks beneath the Kimeridge Clay. Such is the structure of the ridge reduced to the simplest terms. But detailed investigation almost anywhere along its fifty miles reveals complications of structure and stratigraphy. The ridge is in fact full of interest from end toend. Its com- ponent strata vary considerably in thickness and facies from VOL. LIV—CXCIV. A 2 The Geology of the Corallian Ridge place to place. In some parts there are as many as three cora rags one above another, separated by sands and clays. Similarly the sands and clays locally wedge out and disappear. By tracing out these changes on the ground and collecting the fossils it is possible to reconstruct something of the vicissitudes through which the area passed during the million years or so that the Corallian period lasted. Then there are structures superimposed zons later by folding and faulting, and others much later still, produced during the sculpturing of the rocks by rain, rivers and frost to form the present landscape. Wash- ing out of the sands and clays along spring lines has undermined the Coral Rag plateau in some places so that it sags down the hill-sides and produces structures simulating folds. Fascinating problems are posed by the relation of the rivers and streams to the geological structure. The river Cole at Sevenhampton and Coleshill, the Bydemill Brook at Highworth, and the Ray at Moredon cut through from the south side of the ridge to join the Thames on the north. Similarly the Brinkworth Brook, one of the headwaters of the Avon, cuts through the ridge at Wootton Bassett and flows into the sea at Bristol. Such anomalies lead directly to the problem of the origin of the natural drainage pattern of England, and afford the truly scientific because inductive approach to the widest problems. In an otherwise clay landscape the ridge has supplied building stone from time immemorial. Out of the rubbly Coral Rag everywhere to be had for the opening of a small quarry have grown up the stone-built villages and towns which have a characteristic appearance due to their random-rubble masonry. In the smaller villages the grey rubble walls were usually left bare, but in the towns, Wootton Bassett, Purton, Highworth and Faringdon, they were as often lime-washed in various shades of cream, yellow and pink. To one who, like the writer, was born and brought up on the ridge, these small country towns with their gaily coloured streets, from the end of which beckon views of the~ distant downs or the blue flat Thames valley, are a peculiarly precious element of the English scene. So too are the intervening miles of cornfields and elm trees. Many miles still remain unspoilt, but some of the most attractive stretches of all, around Blunsdon, Stanton, Moredon, have fallen before the builder as Stratigraphy 3 Swindon has sprawled northwards, and the process of establish- ing a featureless sea of red brick still goes on apace. In the last twenty years four gaping wounds have been torn in some of the most rural parts of the ridge to make the airfields at Lyneham, Stanton, Watchfield, and Kingston Bagpuize. The map accompanying this paper completes the geological resurvey of the Corallian ridge on the 6 in. scale which the writer began at Highworth more than twenty years ago, and has published at intervals during the last fifteen years. The present map links up with the revision by the Geological Survey published on the 1 in. scale on the Marlborough sheet in 1925. The Marlborough sheet includes the Corallian out- crop from near its beginning south of Calne to Tockenham Wick. The maps listed below in order carry on to the point where the ridge disappears in the clay land that stretches from Wheatley to the Humber. Fig. 1 (p. 4) is an index map. 2. STRATIGRAPHY The Corallian Beds of the Wootton Bassett and Lyneham area comprise the following subdivisions. (Kimeridge Clay above) Subdivisions of the Marlborough Lithological subdivisions now recognised ; Survey Map and Memoir maximum thickness in feet. Upper Calcareous 7. Red Down Ironsand, 0-5 ft. Grit 6.: Red Down Clay, 20-25 ft. . 5: »Coral Rag, 10>ft: Coral Rag Series 4. Pisolite and oolite, 12 ft. 3. Highworth Grit, 0-9 ft. ge Preous 2. Highworth Clay, 0-15 ft. 1. Lower Calcareous Grit, 0-40 ft. (Oxford Clay below) The following are notes on the seven subdivisions and remarks on correlation with other areas. 1. Lower Calcareous Grit. This consists of false-bedded (current-bedded) yellow sands and loams with lenticular bands and doggers of calcareous sandstone. The maximum thickness in the present area is about 40 ft., on the outlier of Grittenham 2A The Geology of the Corallian Ridge SITIW FO FIVIS © AVN 20 \ Liassva NOLLOOM . AZODIVL AYVIg A ‘, NCMIN: MS ee = a AYOOWLO Lower Calcareous Grit 5) Hill* No significant fossils such as ammonites are known. In the Calne and Seend area, however, where a thickness of 70 ft. is reached, there have been extensive quarries, from which many ammonites were obtained in the past. The area is the type area of the Cordatus sub-zone of the Cordatus zone, the e specimen of the index fossil, Cardioceras cordatum (J. Sowerby), having come from the grit of Wiltshire, probably tat Hinton, near Semington.” When the quarries were working jmany fine ammonites were obtained at Derry Hill, Seend Cleeve, Conygre Farm, and Hinton, and are to be seen in the museums. They include Aspidoceras acuticostatum (Young & Bird), A. nikitini Borissjak, Cardioceras cordatum (Sowerby), C. per- secans (Buckman), C. galeiferum (Buckman), C. ashtonense 1 Not 50 ft. as stated by Hull and often repeated in the literature. 2 The type specimen, previously in doubt, has been stabilised by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (Bull. Zool. Nomencl., 1950, vol. iv, p. 392) as that figured as such in the Monograph on the Ammonites of the English Corallian Beds (Palzontographical Society), p. 311, pl. Ixviii, fig. 1. Key to Index Map opposite 1. The present map. (Facing p. 18). 2. Northern edge of the Geological Survey 1 in. map, 1925, Marlborough sheet (266). (In part corrected on map 1). 3. Map of the Corallian Beds around Purton, Wilts. 1941, Wilts Arch. Nat. Hist. Mag., vol. xlix, p. 282. 4. Map of the Corallian Beds about Highworth, Wilts. 1941, Proc. Geol. Assoc., vol. lii, p. 108, pl. 5. (Some revisions in Arkell, 1947, Geology of Oxford, p. 142, fig. 23). 5. Map of the Corallian Beds between Marcham and Far- ingdon, Berkshire. 1939, Proc. Geol. Assoc., vol. 1, p. 508, pl. 30. (Neighbourhood of Cherbury Camp revised in Oxoniensia, vol. vii (for 1942), p. 8). 6. Cumnor Hills. 1935, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xci, p. 110. pl. vi. (Revised Arkell, 1947, Geology of Oxford, p. 82, fig. 12). 7. Wytham Hills. Geology of Oxford, 1947, p. 146, fig. 25. 8. East of Oxford: Elsfield and Beckley to Wheatley. 1943, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xcviii, p. 204, pl. vil. 9. Cowley-Littlemore area. Mapped for Oxford City Council, 1946. Unpublished. 6 The Geology of the Corallian Ridge Arkell, C. stella Arkell, Goliathiceras robustum (Buckman), G. nitidum Arkell, G. cyclops Arkell, G. og Arkell, G. repletum Maire, and G. pseudo-goliath Maire. (For figures of all these species, see the monograph just cited). The highest few feet of the grit, notably at Seend Cleeve quarry, are very shelly and seem to have yielded the few ammonites of later date known from the district.’ This highest shelly block probably represents the Highworth Limestones in age and belongs to the base of the next-higher zone, that of Perisphinctes plicatilis. On both the Old Series map of 1859 (sheet 34) and the New Series of 1925 (Marlborough sheet, 266), Lower Calcareous Grit is not shown along most of the outcrop between Hilmarton and Lyneham. There is a similar gap, where Coral Rag appears to rest directly on Oxford Clay, for a mile between Vastern and the scarp opposite Wootton Bassett church. The explanation of this is still uncertain: the sand may never have been deposited, or may have been removed by erosion during the Jurassic, the Coral Rag or Highworth Clay overstepping on to Oxford Clay, or it may have been washed out at the seepage- line. Washing out at the seepage-line may be a plausible explanation on the down-dip side of the plateau, around Goatacre, but even there the edges, including the long finger- like spurs of Coral Rag, such as that forming Beacon Hill, are not appreciably cambered. Moreover, here and there signs of sand appear, as so often in the Purton area, where also the Old Series map showed it as absent. For instance, there is a distinct seepage line at a level well below the Coral Rag and pisolite on both sides of Catcomb, indicating that the Lower Calcareous Grit is present though loamy; while in other places there are small exposures of yellow sand, as in two rabbit- watrens on either side of the valley adjacent to the fault N.E. of Upper Littlecott Farm. (In both places the Survey maps mark no Calcareous Grit). In any case, washing out of the sand could hardly apply on the north side of the plateau near Clack, nor at Wootton Bassett. The Clack plateau is not dome-shaped as is the Blunsdon plateau, which shows marked signs of cambering almost all round.” The Clack plateau, by contrast, has remarkably sharp edges, apparently free from the down-bending called cambering. 1 Monograph, op. cit., p. 270. 2 Arkell, 1947, Geology of Oxford. p. 142, fig. 23. Highworth Clay 7 Near Blind Mill, Lyneham, where the sands of Vastern and Tockenham Wick suddenly end off, they seem to become loamy and wedge out below a clay which immediately underlies the Coral Rag and pisolite. This clay is probably the Highworth Clay (see below). Since the subject is still obscure, sand has been shown on the accompanying map only where signs of it have been actually seen, and no attempt has been made to join up the occurrences by a dotted line. Anyone fortunate enough to see sections in the future should look for evidence for and against the following six possibilities: — 1. Lateral passage of sand into clay. 2. Local deposition of sand as sandbanks. 3. Local deposition of sand in channels eroded in the clay (as with the North Wilts Lower Greensand). 4. Removal of sand by pre-Coral Rag erosion. 5. Removal of sand in post-Mesozoic times by circulating underground water. 6. Local creation of sand by removal of interstitial clay from dun loam by circulating underground water. On the present inadequate evidence I favour a combination Gienos. L225) and 6. 2. Highworth Clay. Lonsdale in 1832 drew attention to a marly clay overlying the Lower Calcareous Grit sands at Spirt Hill, where he saw 12 ft. of it exposed ina quarry.’ Blake & Hudleston in 1877 noticed this clay at Calne, where it underlies the Calne Oolite,’ and the Survey (1925, Marlborough Memoir, p. 20) estimated that it may be there 25-30 ft. thick. I made descriptions of the Spirt Hill quarry in 1924 and 1931. The details vary considerably but the two accounts give the following succession :— Quarry at Spirt Hill W.d.A., 1924 and 1931) Fe. Ins: ve Soil ae ce ae cae 6. Clay, grey-blue to grey-green ; seen to ae So 16) 5. Limestone, tough, grey, oolitic, impersistent, passing laterally into clay. Pecten fibrosus.... he @ -! Lonsdale’s section reproduced in the Marlborough Memoir, p. 20. 2 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1877, vol. xxxili, p. 290. 8 The Geology of the Corallian Ridge | Ft. Ins. 4. Pebble bed: marl full of white-coated rounded pebbles of mudstone, bored and encrusted with Serpule: also Grypheza lituola (Lam.),’ G. dilatata (Sow.), Lopha gregarea (Sow.), Exogyra nana (Sow.), Ctenostreon proboscideum (Sow Dai ye ay an at 4 3. Interlaminated clay and fine sand with irony nodules (clay-galls); uneven junction with bed below 10 es 2. Coarse current-bedded sands with hard doggers Sener) 1. Limestone, hard, shelly, blue-centred, the out- side soft and ironstained. The quarrymen said this contained ammonites and wood ... 220 Limestones below, according to quarrymen. The limestones of Bed 1 and below were quarried to 6 ft. in Lonsdale’s day, and may be compared with those once quarried for walling and building-stone at Catcomb quarry, described by Blake & Hudleston, who noted in them the significant fossil Rhynchonella thurmanni.” Beds 1 to 3 at Spirt Hill are un- doubtedly Lower Calcareous Grit. Bed 4 probably corresponds with the basal pebble bed of the Berkshire Oolite Series, bed 5 to the Highworth Limestones (of which it is but a vestige), and bed 6 to the Highworth Clay. The total thickness of the clay on this hill must be at least 15 ft. Temporary excavations in the clay about 1923 yielded to the Survey some fragmentary and crumbling ammonites, which unfortunately have not survived. They were recorded in the Marlborough Memoir (p. 18) as indicating the Scarburgense Zone, which is below the Oxford Clay worked at Purton brick- yard; but since the clay overlies the Lower Calcareous Grit of the highest sub-zone of the Cordatus Zone, there must have been a misidentification. Vertebriceras cf. dorsale Buckman, also recorded, is a fossil of the Plicatilis Zone about Oxford, and this is much more likely to be the correct age of the clay. An outlier caps Grittenham Hill (summit 445 ft. O.D.).° 1 Figured, Arkell, Monograph of the British Corallian Lamellibranchia Palzontographical Society, p 250, pl. liv, figs. 3, 6, and pl. liii, fig. 2. 2 1877, op. cit., p. 294, bed 3. 5’ Height from the Ordnance Survey Office, 1950. Grits on Spirt Hill 9 HIGHWORTH GRIT HIGHWORTH CLAY LOWER CALCAREOUS Git: OXFORD CLAY HALE MILE Fig. 2. Geological map of Spirt Hill. (For location see left bottom corner of Fig. 1). See text, page 7. (Traced by W. T. Wright from field slips). 10 The Geology of the Corallian Ridge 3. Highworth Grit. On top of Spirt Hill is a small outlier of yellow sand, which was exposed to 9 ft. in a pit on the west side of the road about 300 yards north of the chapel. The Marl- borough Memoir (p. 21) states that this pit shows © lower beds ” than the clay; but the sand undoubtedly rests upon the clay. In order to establish this succession I made, many years ago, a detailed geological map of the hill, which is now reproduced as Fig.2. The sand apparently represents the Highworth Grit, which likewise follows upon the Highworth Clay around Highworth and in Berkshire (Hatford district). There are indications of the same sequence, a band of clay (shown by seepage) between two sands, in the escarpment near the south end of Hillocks Wood, at Lyneham Camp. Sand was formerly worked in a sand pit here, on the escarpment edge midway between Lyneham Camp and Lyneham Folly, and since the section is now totally obliterated, for the sake of record I print the following description from my notebook. Sand pit between Lyneham Camp and Folly (W. J. A., 1924) Ft. Ins. 3. Coral Rag : usual fossils PRIA) 2. Pebble bed: oolitic grey marl oh conte rolled pebbles, as at Tockenham Wick i 5 1. Yellow sand, with a considerable amount of interlaminated clay, and a few ironstone con- cretions, seen to a ss 7 =O I was told that about 4 ft. below de coe of aa pit there lay a thick band of hard blue-centred stone, which used to be quarried in extensive workings in the neighbouring allotments, where it occurs nearer the surface; and that a man near by started to dig a well by himself but reached this stone, which he could not break, and had to give up. The pebble bed (bed 2) here is that at the base of the Coral Rag at Tockenham Wick and elsewhere, not that at the base of the clay at Spirt Hill; but the sand below (bed 1) and the hard blue-hearted stone under it suggest correlation with beds 1 to 3 at Spirt Hill. In that case the seepage below the sand (bed 1) at Lyneham Camp may possibly be due to the strong, hard, impervious stone band, rather than to a band of High- worth Clay. But since Highworth Clay caps Grittenham Hill, opposite, its presence in the main outcrop at this point is Pisolite and oolite: Coral Rag 11 probable, and it is shown on the present map to account for the seepage at the Camp. Moreover, clay occurs immediately below the Coral Rag and pisolite at Lyneham Folly, before the underlying Lower Calcareous Grit disappears. Where yellow sand immediately underlies the pisolite or Coral Rag, it may be either Highworth Grit or Lower Calcareous Grit proper, and only one sign for these sands can be used onthe map. The same difficulty was encountered in the Highworth district and discussed in a previous paper.’ 4. Pisolite and oolite; 5. Coral Rag. These subdivisions are subject to almost endless variation and have been well described, with considerable detail, in the Marlborough Memoir (1925, pp. 21-27). Over much of the district, especially in the south, about Goatacre and Preston, coarse oolite and pisolite underlies the Coral Rag, but towards the west and north Coral Rag tends to rest almost or quite directly on the sands, loams, and clays already described. For instance, near Lyneham Camp, as seen in the sandpit just described, and at Tockenham Wick quarry (figured in the Marlborough Memoir, Plate IIb), only a hard pebbly and shelly limestone bed, 1 ft. thick or less, Sepatates the two, On the other hand, at Goatacre and Preston there is pisolite and oolite 12 ft. thick,® which was extensively used for building-stone at Goatacre and Hilmarton and in all the neighbourhood. There are innumerable small exposures of both Coral Rag and pisolite along the escarpment edge and in the sides of the steep gullies that notch the plateau, but the old quarries are almost obliterated. Blake & Hudleston published valuable accounts of two quarries, at Catcomb and Green’s Cleeve,* which showed respectively 9 ft. and 6 ft. of oolite and pisolite underlying Coral Rag and overlying Lower Calcareous Grit. There is still a similar section by the steps on the north side of the Wootton Bassett road 300 yds. E.N.E. of Tockenham Wick main (Wootton Bassett road) quarry. Pisolite is also exposed about Blind Mill and the Folly, Lyneham ; east of Trow Lane: in Vastern Wood; and at the quarry N.W. of Vastern Manor House. This quarry shows a 6 ft. section with Coral Rag 1 Proc. Geol. Assoc., 1941, vol. lii, pp. 85, 86-91. 2 This bed was described but wrongly correlated in an earlier paper by me, 1927, Phil. Trans. Royal Soc., vol. ccxvi B, p. 117-118. 3 Blake & Hudleston, 1877, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxxiii, p. 293. 4 1877, loc. cit., p. 294. Now Godsell Farm (west of present map). 1D. The Geology of the Corallian Ridge resting on oolite. Probably to some extent these rocks are mutually replacive, as in other districts. No attempt is made to separate them on the map, but the Coral Rag, being always on top, has by far the largest outcrop. A feature of the pisolite at Goatacre quarry when I collected there in 1924 was an unusual abundance of the giant tropical- looking marine gastropod known to Blake & Hudleston and others as Phasianella striata. Dr. Cox has shown that it ranges up from the Inferior Oolite and that its correct name is Bourguetia saemanni(Oppel).’ Goatacre was Sowerby’s locality. Where Brinkworth Brook and the railways cut through the narrow ridge west of Wootton Bassett station, for a distance of half a mile the Coral Rag is replaced by a marly facies as at Hilmarton and at Littlemore near Oxford, called the Littlemore Clay Beds facies. In the outcrops beside the brook a short distance to the south, however, there is normal Coral Rag. The Littlemore facies has been discussed previously and there is nothing new to add.” The Coral Rag of this area is undoubtedly the main Coral Rag of the outcrop from Purton to Oxford, and the underlying oolites and pisolite have their counterparts in the white oolite at Faringdon and the Upper Trigonia Bed and Urchin Marls of the Faringdon ridge. There are also oolite and pisolite on this horizon at several places around Highworth: e.g.,at Pennyhooks Farm, where the greatest thickness of 5 ft. occurs.’ Ammonites found in these beds at Coxwell and Shellingford include Peri- sphinctes antecedens Salfeld, P. buckmani Arkell, and P. picker- ingius (Young & Bird), and indicate the Plicatilis Zone. The Calne Freestone belongs here. Hull showed an outlier cf Coral Rag on top of Grittenham Hill,* and stated that it was to be seen in a small quarry.’ The hill has a capping of clay into which the auger penetrates with -ease and on the surface there is no sign of Coral Rag. The quarry (now ploughed over) is at a lower level and entirely in Calcareous Grit. If Hull saw corals here they may have been in a local development of Highworth Limestones (which - at Highworth contain coral beds). 1 L. R. Cox, 1938, Proc. Malacological Soc., vol. xxiii, p. 59. 2 Arkell, 1927, Phil. Trans. Royal Soc., vol. ccxvi B, pp. 146-7. 8 Arkell, 1941, Proc. Geol. Assoc., vol. lii, p. 85. 4 Old Series map, sheet 34. 5 E. Hull, 1858, Geology of Parts of Wilts and Glos. (sheet 34), p. 21. Red Down Clay and Ironsand 13 6. Red Down Clay. This clay was recognized by Hull a hundred years ago but misleadingly called by him “ a parting of clay’. Except for the quotation of Hull’s words, the clay is neither mentioned in the Marlborough Memoir nor shown separately on the Survey map of 1925; much of its outcrop 1s coloured as Coral Rag, but in some places it is included with the Upper Calcareous Grit. Since the clay is everywhere between 20 and 25 ft. thick, it is an important feature of the landscape: it is four or five times as thick as the overlying Upper Calcareous Grit sands and nearly double the usual thick- ness of the Coral Rag and pisolite combined. Where seen in numerous pipe trenches and ditches, and on the auger, it is a mottled silvery grey, yellow, or chocolate brown clay reminiscent of the Reading Beds. When wet it acquires a buttery con- sistency, and it forms some very wet land. Bricks were formerly made of it at Brick-kiln Copse near Lyneham Folly. This is the clay that was proved to have a thickness of 23 ft. in the Red Down boring near Highworth—much the same thickness as in the present area, and, as in the Highworth district, it can easily be mapped as a separate formation so long as the Upper Calcareous Grit sand is developed above. Where the thin Upper Calcareous Grit sand (here called Red Down Ironsand) disappears, the Red Down Clay can sometimes be separated from the Kimeridge Clay by its browner colour when weathered. As in the Highworth district, no ammonites have been found in the Red Down Clay. From the presence of Ostrea delta near Highworth, and from superposition, it may be tentatively correlated with the Sandsfoot Clay of Dorset, which likewise has yielded no ammonites but contains Ostrea delta. 7. Red Down Ironsand. Although covering a much larger sutface area than the underlying clay, this sand is probably nowhere more than 5 ft. thick. It forms the plateau around Tockenham and dip-slopes along the east bank of the brook between that place and Hilmarton. As in the Highworth district, the characteristic soil is a bright rusty red or brown loam, comparatively dry where well-drained, but becoming wet in hollows or where the clay lies close beneath. Where the thin ironsand feathers out on the clay in level tracts, as at and east of Lyneham, it is not easy to draw a satisfactory boundary- line. The only exposures seen were in 1950 in drainage trenches T1858, op. cit., p. 22. 14 The Geology of the Corallian Ridge for new houses S.S.E. of Lyneham church ; these showed about 4 ft. of sandy loam passing down into the Red Down Clay; and in 1949 in long trenches for water pipes east of Shaw Farm and east of Old Farm, Tockenham, showing red and yellow sands resting on yellow and mottled clay. About Tockenham the fields carry small fragments of chocolate ironstone. Evidence of the age of the Red Down Ironsand was provided by a large excavation for a reservoir on the summit of Red Down, near Highworth, in 1943. The section showed 3 ft. of the usual red sand with a basal band of ironstone, resting on the Red Down Clay, as in the boring of 40 years previously. But whereas only Pecten midas was revealed by the boring, the tip-heaps from the reservoir showed that the ironstone contains fairly abundant ammonites identified as Amceboceras prionodes (Buckman).’ This indicates that the Red Down Ironsand is the equivalent of the Sandsfoot Grit of Dorset, but not so high as the Ringstead Coral Bed or the Westbury Ironstone (Pseudo- cordata Zone). That a thin representative of the Westbury Ironstone occurs in the district is proved by many fine ammonites of the genus Ringsteadia in the characteristic oolitic ironshot matrix, labelled Wootton Bassett, in the British Museum. A number were figured by Salfeld.* I formerly supposed* them to have come from an old brickyard, but during the recent mapping search and enquiries failed to reveal any signs of an old brickyard in a suitable place, and I am driven to the conclusion that the ammonites must have come from the railway-cutting about 1840, as did those of the same genus from South Marston. The base of the cutting just east of the station reaches to about the right level, for in 1949 a new washing shed was built in the floor of the cutting for the private branch line to the milk factory, and from the foundations were thrown out Pictonig ot the next zone above (Pictonia baylei Zone of the basal Kimeridge Clay). It is curious that this ironshot stone-band with Ringsteadiz should occur outside the area where Upper Calcareous Grit sands are developed and apparently not withthe sands. It was 1 Recorded Arkell, 1947, Monograph on the ammonites of the English Corallian Beds, Part 13, p. 353 (Palzontographical Society). 2 H. Salfeld, 1917, Monographie der Gattung Ringsteadia, Palzeontographica. vol. 1x11, pls. viii, ix, x, xi. 8 Arkell, 1927, Phil. Trans. Royal Soc., vol. ccxvi B, p. 151. General correlation 15 also recorded by William Smith in the canal boring at Toot Hill, west of Swindon. The fragments of ironstone on the fields about Tockenham are not oolitic, and no trace of the large ammonites was seen during the mapping. The “2 ft. of rotten ferruginous rock” resting on the lime- stone at Preston quarry, noted by Blake & Hudleston,’ and referred to in the Marlborough Memoir (p. 27) was not in situ; it must have been some old hill-wash or solifluxion product. General correlation The present state of knowledge on the correlation of these rocks is shown in the accompanying table. L 4 5 § Stages Zones N. Wilts Dorset ms Kim- eridge ee Pictonia baylei Lo. Kim. Clay Lo. Kim, Clay Clay Ringsteadia Westb : Ringstead Coral Bed pseudocordata GSO UT ym omseone Ringstead Waxy Clay A ae a 7 ; Bree ei Red Down Ironsand Sandsfoot Grit 2) a variocostatus B 5 ? Red Down Clay Sandsfoot Clay ¢ 1) ? Present at Steeple fx, . . a rd Perisphinctes eon ci the Teconie Bele = O TOMES UTS od famous coral bed e 5 Coral Rag and Osmington < Oy Pisolite Oolite Series — Ay PS » Perisphinctes Highworth Grit Bencliff Grit O plicatilis '}) Highworth Clay Nothe Clay Highworth Limestones Preston Grit Z, Cardioceras Calne and Seend | < cordatum Calcareous Grit Noe Ort Ew Q 4 m4 Cardioceras Red Nodule Beds at = © costicardia Purton brickyard Eee acae ae o O Cardioceras = ee bukowskii (@) = Oxford Clay Oxford Clay ed Se Quenstedtoceras A 3 | mari 1877, op. cit., p. 293. 16 The Geology of the Corallian Ridge 3. STRUCTURE For a mile S.W. of Wootton Bassett, where the railway and the Brinkworth Brook cut through, the Corallian ridge is narrower than at any other point in the 50 miles from Calne to Oxford. The Old Series map of 1859 explained this by means of a strike fault cutting off the Coral Rag and throwing down Kimeridge Clay. Study of the stratigraphy some 25 years ago having shown me that this line is accompanied by unusual dips in the Coral Rag, further investigation of the so-called Wootton Bassett fault was one of the primary objects of the present revision. It has emerged that there is no fault in the text-book sense of a clean break, but only a narrow monoclinal fold. For a distance of 4 miles in a N.E.-S.W. direction, along a nearly straight line, the Coral Rag and Red Down Clay suddenly bend down towards the S.E., the dip being about 10-15° SE. along a band about 300 yards wide. (Marked by a line of arrows on the map). The mile of narrow outcrop S.W. of Wootton Bassett coincides with the dipping limb of the fold. The dip measured in the cutting when the Severn Tunnel line was made was 15°. The steep southern part of Wootton Bassett is also © built upon the Coral Rag dip-slope. From Vastern to the Black Dog only the upper half of the dip-slope of Coral Rag is stripped (that N.W. of the main road); the other half is still under clay cover and does not show. By Tockenham Wick the whole dip-slope is free again and well-displayed, though less steep. At the N.E. corner of the present map the fold enters Kim- eridge Clay and is lost to view. The last exposure of dipping rock-bands under the clay isin a stream gully N.N.E. of Upper Noremarsh. How far the fold continues under the clay is unknown, but it is in line with the south-eastern boundary of the Lydiard Tregoze inlier in the Purton map (1941). Four miles away, at the other end, it peters out near Lyneham Vicarage. Possibly it breaks up into two very small synclines, one on the direct line passing north of the Vicarage, the other running S.S.W. for a few hundred yards along the depression between the Vicarage and Pound Farm. Both die out before reaching the village. : 1S. H. Reynolds & A. Vaughan, 1902, Quart. Journ. Geol., Soc., vol. lviii, p: Jol: Structure 17 In the area N.W. of the fold (the upthrown side) little of the Coral Rag has been left by erosion. The surviving pro- montories extending to Tockenham Wick and Vastern Wood are perfectly tabular, like the plateau in the Wootton Bassett— Lydiard Tregoze—Hook—Greenhill triangle. (Purton map, 1941). On the S.E. (downthrown) side there are minor structures which from their parallelism evidently belong to the same movements. Immediately at the foot of the dipping limb of the fold is a narrow foresyncline, expressed as a hollow south of Wootton Bassett and as an elongated ridge capped with Red Down Ironsand between Lyneham Vicarage and Shaw Farm, south of Tockenham Wick. Parallel to this on the S.E. runs a narrow, gentle, anticlinal ripple, on which are the two small Coral Rag inliers shown on the map. These inliers are not culminations but are due solely to the greater depth of erosion at those points. Farther from the Wootton Bassett monocline there are other minor shallow folds, but they cease to be so long and obviously parallel, tending to break up into periclines and troughs or basins. Tockenham village and Court Farm are on the axis of a pericline about a mile long, expressed at the surface in Red Down Ironsand. The southern and south-eastern parts are deeply eaten into by erosion, and the dip mingles with the regional dip, producing an unusually straight outcrop on the left bank of the stream. At the N.E. end this pericline closes in the horseshoe-shaped depression on three sides of Queen Court Farm, Tockenham. At the other end it is cut off by a fault (throw about 20 ft.). There is also a shallow basin structure under and between Littlecott Farms, but the shape of this is not apparent. Another pericline or dome is indicated by the inlier of Coral Rag east of Upper Greenhill Farm, dis- covered by Mr. Wilfred Edwards (Marlborough Memoir, 1925, p. 27). Coral Rag can still be seen in this inlier in an extensive though shallow quarry. It must have been very useful for road-metal in the midst of this wet clay area. Superficial structures caused by washing out of sand beneath the Coral Rag along the spring line (’ cambering’’) occur in some places, but on the whole the main escarpment edge is singularly free from them and the process can seldom be invoked to account for the absence of Lower Calcareous Grit. VOL. LIV—CXCIV. B 18 The Geology of the Corallian Ridge There are examples in the park at Tockenham Manor and around Goatacre. . Spring action is well-illustrated by the steep-sided narrow valleys or gullies incised in the edge of the Coral Rag plateau near Goatacre, and at Blind Mill, Lyneham, and S.E. of Tockenham Wick. ‘The south-eastern edge of the sand outlier on Grittenham Hill is cusped by springs, and the cusps sag considerably. The difference between the S.E. (down-dip) and N.W. (up-dip) sides of Grittenham Hill illustrates the same principle as the contrasted sides of the stream valley S.E. of Tockenham: the S.E. side of the valley has straight, parallel, formational boundaries, while the boundary of the Red Down Ironsand on the N.W. side is deeply incised by headward erosion of springs. These long narrow valleys started with a cuspate outline as at Grittenham Hill, but the process is farther developed. The map was surveyed on the 6 in. scale in September, 1949, and September, 1950, and has been drawn from the 6 in. field slips by Mr. W. T. Wright with his usual skill and care. —— GEOLOGY OF WOOTTON BASSETT ( NZS we C oN J me: f AND LYNEHAM Grittenham Hill / 445 ft i T I I I (es eel ee ee 2 RESTON ges =I I a T SIN Catcomb Quarry = al ri 85 a L Ss oe = ew Zealan J I I Ing E Guam Freegrovez : Ete) = Je I IC ; i I T Se | I NS = = get y | = NS Hi 4 ao L Quarries 5 Goatacre ay Qld Park a arm =. of olds. fs Brick Pi : i! we z ‘ X 3! \Y \ \ as V [eet en S “> M WOOTTON BASSETT re : AE ‘eS \ =I a, E s eS J oe) ee < . > 0 Milk ates 7. Factory Ges i Junction 7S 3002" 3s } = 1 ) 300 ant AThickthorn Farm r SSS SSS] Urata elect GIDE ees eee ane NN : “~. IN DEX ~ Alluvium a) KIMERIDGE CLAY (up to 500 Ft.) Red Down Ironsand (O-5 ft.) Red Down Clay (20-25 Ft.) Coral Rag Pisolite Highworth Grit (O-9Ft,) Highworth Clay (O-I5Ft.) ho -20Ft) CORALIAN BEDS Lower Calcareous Grit (0-40 Ft.) OXFORD CLAY (up to S00 ft.) De! \ The arrows denote a belt of dips of about 5°~15° \ $ ONE MILE 19 SOME WILTSHIRE FONTS. Part II By A. G. RANDLE BUCK (Continued from Vol. LIII, p. 470) Late Norman circular fonts, c. 1150-1200 In the second half of the twelfth century, during which a large number of the smaller parish churches were built, there were further developments in the Norman design of fonts, both as regards shape and ornamentation; also, after the accession of the Plantagenets to the English throne in 1154 and simultan- eously with the late Norman style, the new Gothic style was introduced into this country from France and gradually developed into the “Early English” style which prevailed during the greater part of the thirteenth century. In Wiltshire country churches the transition was somewhat slower than in some other counties. In order, therefore, to simplify classi- fication, those fonts which retained more generally the Romanesque Norman style are dealt with first as being Late Norman, and others of the plainer type and tending more towards the Early English Gothic style will be included later in this Part. Certain characteristics identify fonts of this Late Norman period, for example, the geometric or inanimate type of ornament, such as zigzag and arcading, becomes less frequent and is more elaborate, as shown in illustrations 17, 18 and 19, and the arcading is usually intersecting; the small “ pellet” ornament is fitted into hitherto plain spaces, as on arches and strapwork, e.g., the strapwork on the upper portion in no 28. Foliage of an early type, developing later into the “ stiff leaf” but at this time in comparatively slight relief, showing little more than the outline and not very natural in form, appears on some Wiltshire fonts, 17, 20, 24, 26, 28, and on a panel not shown in 32. Figure sculpture, human or animal, is seen on 20, 26, 27, 28 and 32. The square scalloped “ cushion” capital of the Saxon and Norman periods (see 31) was succeeded by the “ coniferous ” type, both circular and square ; this was used on fonts during the Late Norman period, as in 21, 22, and with variations in 23 and 24, the scallops being ornamented in some cases with a plain fillet at the edges, or other designs. ASHTON KEYNES (17), 3m. W. Cricklade. 8; Hart Elly Wongleat, 9) Wardour Park : Rosa Sherardi Davies var, omissa (Déségl.) W.-Dod. 2, Derriads‘, Chippen- ham, G.W.C., det. Dr. R. Melville. + Pyrus communis L. Pear. 1, Potterne, E.M.M-J. 2, Cocklebury, G.W.C. 5, Hound Wood, P.R.F. + Astrantia major L. 2, Clyffe Pypard Churchyard, J.S. Petroselinum segetum (L.) Koch. Corn Parsley. 5, Farley, J.T. Galium erectum Huds. Upright Bedstraw. 3, Fox Hill, H.W.T. 8, Lane to Butler’s Cross, Tilshead. G. tricorne Stokes. Corn Bedstraw. 3, Liddington. Bishopstone Downs, Bl: | Valerianella carinata Lois. 9, Tisbury, B.W. New to South Wilts. + Erigeron canadensis L. Canadian Fleabane. 1, Chalcot Park, G.W.C. 3, Old Swindon, J.O.A.A. Lepidium campestre—Chenopodium Bonus-Henricus 77 E. acris L. Blue Fleabane. 5, Farley, E.G. Filago minima (Sm.) Pers. Least Cudweed. 8, Hart Hill, Longleat. Gnaphalium sylvaticum L. Heath Cudweed. 8, Hart Hill, Longleat, D.M.F. + Inula Helenium L. Elecampane. 2, Kington St. Michael, R.T. Senecio erucifolius L. Hoary Ragwort. 2, Between Corston and Foxley, G.G. Roundway Hill, R.S. 6, Folly Farm, Bedwyn, H.J.K. Carduus crispus x nutans. 4, Rockley, R.D.M. Cirsium tuberosum (L.) All. Tuberous Thistle. 4, Walker’s Hill, E.M.M-J. C. acaule x tuberosum. 4, Golden Ball Hill. + Onopordum Acanthium L. Cotton Thistle. 4, Froxfield, H.J.K. + Silybum Marianum (L.) Geertn. Milk Thistle. 4, Ramsbury, O.M. Centaurea Cyanus L. Cornflower. 3, Bishopstone Downs, H.W.T, 4, Forest Hill, H.J.K. Cichorium Intybus L. Chicory. 4, Edmund’s Hill, Ramsbury, L.G.P. Picris Echioides L. Prickly Ox-tongue. 2, Bradenstoke, G.G. Tragopogon porrifolius L. Salsify. 9, Field between Fonthill and Tisbury, B.W. Vaccinium Myrtillus L. Whortleberry. 1, Near Gare Hill, C.M.F. 4, Savernake Forest, G.W.C. The first certain record for North Wilts. Primula veris x vulgaris. 1, Seend, C.G. 2, Biddestone, R.S. 3, Near Battle Lake. P. vulgaris Huds. Umbellate form. 9, Wardour Park, G.W.C.; det. Dr. W. B. Turrill. Anagallis arvensis L. subsp. phoenicea (Scop.) Schinz & Keller var. pallida Hook, f. 2, Goatacre, R.D.M.; det. E. M. Marsden-Jones. Var. cxvrulea Liidi. 2, Derriads, Chippenham, G.W.C.; det. E. M. Marsden-Jones. A. arvensis L. subsp. foemina (Mill.) Schinz & Thell. 2, Near Sandy Lane, M.E.N. + Vinca major L. Greater Periwinkle. 7, Near Pewsey, E.T. Centaurium umbellatum Gilib. White-flowered form. 2,Sandy Lane, N.C. C. pulchellum (Swartz) Druce. 5, Blackmoor Wood, Farley. + Anchusa sempervirens L. Evergreen Alkanet. 2, Seend, M.C.F. Easton Grey. 3, Liddington, R.D.M. + Pulmonaria officinalis L. Lungwort. 3, Fox Hill, E.T. Myosotis sylvatica (Ehrh.) Hoffm. 6, Wood south of Bagshot. Cuscuta Epithymum (L.) Murr. Lesser Dodder. 8, Cotley Hill, J.F.H-S. 10, Croucheston Down. Atropa Belladonna L. Deadly Nightshade. 3, Basset Down, H.J.K. 5, Bentley Wood, P.R.F. Hyoscyamus niger L. Henbane. 2, Near Biddestone, G.W.C. + Veronica filiformis Sm. 1, Near Clyffe Hall, Lavington. 3, Roadside, Liddington. Euphrasia anglica Pugsl. 4, West Woods, I.M.G. + Melampyrum arvense L. White-flowered form. 4, Manton, E.T. Plantago lanceolata L. Form with compound inflorescence. 5, Farley, J.T. + Amaranthus retroflexus L. 10, Long Close, Downton, Chenopodium hybridum L. Maple-leaved Goosefoot. 4, Marlborough, J.H.H. New for North Wilts. 8, Steeple Langford, P.R.F. + C. Bonus-Henricus L. Good King Henry. 4, Near Axford, H.J.K. 6, Buttermere, I.M.G, 78 Wiltshire Plant Notes Thesium humifusum DC. Bastard Toadflax. 1, Bratton, A.G.S. 4, Near Poulton, H.J.K. Chilton Foliat, H.J.K. + Euphorbia virgata Waldst. & Kit. 7, Bulford Camp, 1935, R.A.G. + Cannabis sativa L. Hemp. 4, Winterbourne Bassett. Salix alba x fragilis (x S. viridis Fr.). 3, Battle Lake. S. purpurea L.. Purple Willow. 3, Battle Lake. S. atrocinerea x viminalis. 2, Netherstreet, R.D.M. 4, Clatford, H.J.K. S. arenaria L. 8. Between Redway Plain and Hart Hill, Longleat. New for South Wilts. ‘ + Elodea canadensis Michx. Flowering specimens. 1, Near Bradford-on-Avon, G.W.C. Longleat Park, P.R.F. Neottia Nidus-avis (L.) L. C. Rich. Bird’s-nest Orchid. 1, Little Cheverell, A.O.B. 10, Longford Castle, D.S. Cephalanthera Damasonium (Mill.) Druce. White Helleborine. 4, Rockley, O.M. Himantoglossum hircinum (L.) Spreng. Lizard Orchid. The record in Wiltshire Plant Notes—[9] should read “‘ Yarnbury Castle, 1930, I. Hall”. It was seen there on the same day by Miss E. H. Stevenson. Orchis ericetorum (E. F. Linton) E. S. Marshall. Heath Spotted Orchis. 6, Bagshot, H.J.K. Ophrys apifera Huds. Bee Orchid. 2, Corsham, A.G.S. Sandy Lane, N.C. Broad Town, G.G. White-flowered form. 1, Coulston Hill, G.W.C. 3, Bishopstone, H.W.T. O. insectifera L. Fly Orchid. 5, Bentley Wood, J.T. 8, Bidcombe Hill, H.N.D. Gymnadenia conopsea x Orchis Fuchsii. 3, Bishopstone Downs, H.W.T.; det. V.Summerhayes. Coeloglossum viride x Gymnadenia conopsea. 3, Bishopstone Downs, E.T.; det. V. Summerhayes. Platanthera chlorantha (Cust.) Reichb. Greater Butterfly Orchid. 4, Boreham Wood, J.H.H. P. bifolia (L.) Rich. Lesser Butterfly Orchid. 5, Bentley Wood, P.R.F. Allium vineale L. var. bulbiferum Syme. 2, Between Biddestone and Slaughterford, G.W.C. Near Sheldon Manor, G.W.C. 5, Between Farley and Hound Wood. + Ornithogalum umbellatum L. Star of Bethlehem. 2, Near Hullavington. Broad Town Farm, G.G. Near Sheldon Manor, G.W.C. + Lilium Martagon L. Martagon Lily. 8, Norridge Wood, c. 1917, H.N.D. ~ Juncus bulbosus L. Viviparous form. 8, Near Shearwater, W.O.C. Luzula Forsteri (Sm.) DC. 5, Hound Wood. L. sylvatica (Huds.) Gaud. Great Woodrush. 4, Cobham Frith, H.J.K. 9, Wardour, B.W. Triglochin palustris L. Marsh Arrowgrass. 2,Semington. 4, Marlborough, HK : Eleocharis palustris (L.) Roem. & Schult. subsp. microcarpa Walters. 2, Near Chaddington Farm, Wootton Bassett. Scirpus setaceus L. Bristle Club-rush. 1, Great Bradley Wood, G.W.C. 5, Blackmoor Wood, Farley. Carex humilis Leyss. Dwarf Sedge. 7, Wilsford Down, J.F.H-S. 10, Prescombe Down, Sutton Hill and Gallows Hill, J.F.H-S. Homington, P.R.F. Thesium humifusum—Thelypteris Oreopteris 79 C. pendula Huds. Pendulous Sedge. 9, Wardour Park, B.W. C. lepidocarpa Tausch. 7, Near Nine Mile Water, F.P. and N.Y.S. C. rostrata Stokes. Bottle Sedge. 9, Wardour Park. + Phalaris canariensis L. Canary Grass. 2, Chippenham, G.W.C. 4, Marl- borough, H.J.K. Agrostis canina L. 8, Hart Hill, Longleat. Deschampsia flexuosa (L.) Trin. Wavy Hair Grass. 1, Longleat Park. 8, Aart Hill, Longleat. Sieglingia decumbens (L.) Bernh. Heath Grass. 1, Longleat Park. 4, Near the Column, Savernake Forest, H.J.K. 8, Near Hart Hill, Longleat. 10, Win Green. Croucheston Down. Glyceria declinata Bréb. 4, Near Gopher Wood, H.J.K. Pond on Golden Ball Hill. Scleropoa rigida (L.) Griseb. 2, Turleigh, C.G. 4, Near Gopher Wood, ip BS Festuca elatior L. subsp. arundinacea (Schreb.) Hack. 2, Near Hullavington. 3, Bishopstone, G.W.C. Bromus racemosus L. 2, Eastrip, Colerne, D.M.F. Brachypodium pinnatum (L.) Beauv. 2, Beacon Hill, Heddington, E.T. 5, Clarendon Park, A.G.S. Ophioglossum vulgatum L. Adder’s Tongue. 2, Corsham, A.G.S. Near Webb’s Wood, N.P. 3, Ashton Keynes. 9, Wardour, B.W. Dryopteris spinulosa (Miull.) Watt. Narrow Buckler Fern. 8, Hart Hill, Longleat. 9, Wardour, B.W. Thelypteris Oreopteris (Ehrh.) C. Chr. Mountain Buckler Fern. 8, Hart Hill, Longleat. 80 ENTOMOLOGICAL REPORT FOR 1950 by B. W. WEDDELL, 13, The Halve, Trowbridge The very mixed summer of 1950 has resulted in many species making a poor showing. It may be remembered that in these ‘notes for last year it was mentioned that there was a marked scarcity of the usual autumn larve. This was largely due to the unusually dry conditions of late summer, and the prog- nostication of a poor entomological season in 1950 was also justified. In a wet summer sugar” is usually a most prolific bait, but this year it was almost useless. I am sure that this was owing to actual scarcity of moths, rather than to bad conditions. My biggest thrill of the year occurred in May when I secured a larva of the Purple Emperor. This was after a good many years’ fruitless search and much hard work. The butterfly, a female, successfully emerged on July 4. Another species that must be specially mentioned is the Essex Skipper (A. lineola) which has been recorded in single- tons the last few years. This year a good strong colony was located by Capt. R. A. Jackson, who also found the Scarce Forester (P. globulariz) in numbers. All of which goes to show that one never knows what will turn up to reward the hopeful and observant eye. It is not impossible that one day in some of our old aspen copses, the great Blue Underwing, the Clifton Nonpareil (C. fraxini) may be discovered. It is said to be well established in Kent. The sight of this moth at rest on a tree trunk would. be liable to produce a heart attack in any entomologist, young or old. The Large Tortiseshell is a butterfly I always expect to have reported in Wilts. Early spring when the sallows are in bloom is the likeliest time to meet it. Thanks again to all who have sent in reports. Space does not permit all to be included in the following list, but the reports are all faithfully filed. As last time, the commonest species have been omitted if they have been previously recorded, Large White—Lime Hawk CONTRIBUTORS: B.W. B.W. Weddell, Trowbridge. M.C. @M.R:P. C. M. R. Pitman, Clarendon. M.C.F. DS: Dauntsey’s School, REA. W. Lavington. F.P. Mrs. Partridge, Ham. R.W. G.W.C. G. W. Collett, Chippenham. J.W. Miss Wilson, Wootton Bassett. Large White Small White Green-veined White Orange-tip Clouded Yellow Brimstone Purple Emperor White Admiral Comma Small Tortoiseshell Peacock Painted Lady Red Admiral High Brown Fritillary Dark Green do. Pearl-bordered do. Small Pearl-bordered Fritillary Marsh do. Marbled White Grayling Speckled Wood Wall Purple Hairstreak White Letter do. Green do. Small Copper Brown Argus Adonis Holly Blue Small do. Duke of Burgundy Fritillary Essex Skipper Lime Hawk Pieris brassice P. rape P. napi Euchloé cardamines Colias croceus Gonepteryx rhamni Apatura iris Ltmenitis sibylla Polygonia c-album Vanessa urtice V. io Pyrameis cardui P. atalanta Argynnis adippe A. aglaia A. euphrosyne A. selene Meliteea aurinia Melanargia galatea Satyrus semele Pararge egeria P. megera Zephyrus quercus Thecla w-album Callophrys rubi Chrysophanus phleas Lycena astrarche L. bellargus Cyaniris argiolus Zizera minima Nemeobius lucina Adopea lineola Dilina tiliz 81 Marlborough College Nat. Hist. Soc. Miss Foster, Aldbourne. Captain R. A. Jackson, Codford St. Mary. Ralph Whitlock, Pitton. W.1LW. W. I. Washbrook, Aldbourne. G.W.C. 30.5, W.LW. 7.4, 59 G.W.C. 16.4 C.M.R.P. 20.4 G.W.C. 20.4, F.P. 4.5 W.LW. 22.4, M.C. 11.6 GW.CiZ2; WELW: 74 RAJ 276, RB. We 47, C.M.R.P. 24.5 (L) F.P. 30.6, J.W. 18 G.W.C. 7.4, W.LW. 28.8 M.C. 16.2, G.W.C. 26.3 W.IW. 28.8 M.C.F. 13.6, F.P. 29.5 G.W.C.10.6,C.M.R.P.30.4 C.M.R.P. 18.6, M.C. 28.6 M.C. 28.6 C.M.R.P. 14.5, M.C. 14.5 M.C; 22.5 NMUCs 21-5 F.P, 5.6; “MCF, 5.7 C.M.R.P. 9.7, M.C. 27.9 Rae TA GoW. €. i oo) M.C.F. 6.6, W.1.W. 10.9 M.C. 10.5. W.I.W. 2.9 M.C!8.7 B.W...24.5 (LL). M.-C, 12.7 COMER P3)20:4) E.R. 15:5: MCE. 30:5 NECsAS I WW 9 NEC3 1.6 MC. 23.5,17.6; W.1,.W?2.9 G.W.C. 28.5, W.I.W. 22.4 M.C-F. 12:6 €.M.-R.P} 28:5, Mir Gi 2:6 (albino) R.A.J. 28.7 GMER PS 20:50 DiS: 82 Eyed Hawk Death's Head Hawk Convolvulus do. Hummingbird do. Broad-bordered Bee Hawk Sallow Kitten Lesser Swallow Prominent Pale do. Small Eggar Oak do. Fox Moth Drinker Lappet Barred Hook-tip Green Silver Lines Scarlet Tiger Pearly Underwing Dotted Rustic Stout Dart Six-striped Rustic Square-spot do. Entomological Report Smerinthus ocellatus Acherontia atropos Sphinx convolvuli Macroglossa stellatarum Hemaris fuciformis Cerura curtula Pheosia dictzoides Pterostoma palpina Eriogaster lanestris Lasiocampa quercus Macrothylacia rubi Cosmotriche potatoria Gastropacha quercifolia Drepana cultraria HA ylophila prasinana Callimorpha dominula A grotis saucia A. simulans A. obscura Noctua umbrosa N. xanthographa Lunar Yellow Underwing Triphzena orbona Green Arches Grey do. Light Brocade Campion Brindle Green Small Clouded Brindle Large Ranunculus Green-brindled Cresent Butterbur Treble Lines Red Chestnut Dingy Shears Brick Beaded Chestnut Barred Sallow Chestnut Mullein Shark Small Yellow Underwing Bordered Sallow Marbled Clover Straw Dot Small Purple Barred Fan-foot Eurois prasina Aplecta nebulosa Mamestra geniste Dianthoecia cucubali Eumichtis protea Apamea unanimis Polia flavocincta Miselia oxyacanthee Hydroecia petasites Grammesia trigrammica Pachnobia rubricosa Dyschorista fissipuncta Amathes circellaris A. lychnidis Ochria aurago Orrhodia vaccinii Cucullia verbasci C. umbratica Heliaca tenebrata Pyrrhia umbra Heliothis dipsacea Rivula sericealis Prothymnia viridaria D.S. R.A.J. 26.6, B.W. 10.11, DS. C.M.R.P. 4.9 M.C. 27.3, 30.6, M.C.F. 8.7, W.I.W. 17.8 M.C. 9.6 B.W. 25.6 B.W. 13.8 M.C. 19.5 C.M.R.P. 15.2 C.M.R.P. 14.8 M.C. 23.5 F.P. 5.6, M.C. 29.6 IMU @eB ei 2o-7, M.C. 18.5 B.W. 26.5 C.M.R.P. 5.6 €:NMUR:P: 196 Reade ied M.C. 6.6, 14.7 (L) B.W. 12.8 B.W. 15.8 R.A.J. 256 MC. 25.7 B.W. 16.6 C.M.R.P. 15.6 M.C. 13.6 B.W. 24.9 RAJ. 43:6 B.W. 24.9 B.W. 1.10 R.A.J. 14.8 M.C. 7.6 C.M.-R.P. 29.3 C.M.R.P. 19.6 B.W. 24.9 B.W. 1.10 B.W. 1.10 M.C. 27.7, B.W. 10.10 M.C: 12.6 C.M.R.P. 23.6, M,C. 8.7 B.W. 2.45 R.A.J. 25.6 C.M.R.P. 13.8 Bowe die7 M.C. 14.5 Zanclognatha tarsipennalis M.C. 13.7 Eyed Hawk—Large Red-belted Clearwing 83 Pinion-streaked Snout Hypenodes costistrigalis Light Orange Underwing Brephos notha False Mocha Oblique Striped Drab Loper Spinach Water Carpet Galium Carpet Argent and Sable Grass Rivulet “4 Lime-speck Pug Netted do. Larch do. Valerian do. Ash do. Narrow-winged Pug Mottled do. Double-striped do. Oblique Carpet Magpie Scorched Carpet Straw Belle Dotted Border March Moth Pale Brindled Beauty Brussels Lace Large Red-belted Clearwing Ephyra porata Mesotype virgata Minoa murinata Lygris associata Lampropteryx suffumata Xanthorrhoé galiata Eulype hastata Perizoma albulata Eupithecia oblongata Eu. venosata Eu. lariciata Eu. valerianata Eu. fraxinata Eu. nanata Eu. exiguata Gymnoscelis pumilata Coenocalpe vittata Abraxas grossulariata Ligdia adustata Crocota gilvaria Hibernia marginaria Anisopteryx escularia Phigalia pedaria Cleora lichenaria Sesia culiciformis Cz) = Larva Bow. i117 B.W. 10.4 B.W. 26.5 M.C. 5.6 C.M.R.P. 28.5 M.C. 6:7 M.-C. 13.5 EPA SES M.C. 18.5 B.W. 2.7 F.P. 10.6 #.P) 13.6 M.C. 22.5 R.A.J. 2.6 R.A.J. 18.6 E:P. 30.5 B.W. 12.6 B.W. 13.8 M.C. 14.5 M.C. 2.6, 27.7 M.C. 15.6 C.M.R.P. 4.6 M.G, 23.2; R.P.19.3 R3P.'10:3 R:P: 16:2 R.A.J. 8.6 R.A.]J. SOME INTERESTING OBSERVATIONS: By R.W., October 4th: Comma butterfly feeding on ripe blackberry. By C.M.R.P., April 26th: After a heavy fall of snow Small White butter- fly flying in his garden in extreme contrast to the prevailing weather. August 14th: duel between a Spotted Flycatcher and an Oak Eggar; the insect escaped. would they pupate? September 9th: swarms of Large White larve full fed on water- cress growing in the middle of a swiftly flowing stream at Wilton. Where December 20th: Micro larve feeding on rat-biscuits which are deadly poison and dangerous to all domestic animals. 84 NATURAL HISTORY SECTION ANNUAL STATEMENT OF ACCOUNTS, 1950. RECEIPTS. PAYMENTS. #8 GE GL, s.| d. Balance 31st Dec., 1949 ... 22 13 10 Postages and stationery :— Members’ Subscriptions :— Hon. Secretary ... «tse WoO 92 at 7/6 ne L534 10%:0 Hon. Treasurer ... PE Me Reprints sold Rae sede ag Inquiry expenses ... 9 Coach fares ses Se OOO. Press expenses Ags 8 0 Salisbury Meeting ee OF OE MG Printing and typing 37D. 6 Coach hire ... : ne Ue) Magazine reprints 11 0 O Wiltshire Archeological Society—l1/- permember 4 9 O Salisbury meeting expenses 817 0 British Trust for Ornith- ology ee Or 0 South-Western N aturalist 9 0 Balance, 3lst Dec., 1950... 30 9 5 sO 7h AO) £70 7-10 Hon. Treasurer : Audited and found correct : G. W. COLLET, EGBERT BARNES, 31st Dec., 1950. 6th Jan., 1951. THE NEW FLORA OF WILTSHIRE The Committee set up some time ago to assist Mr. J. Donald Grose with the publication of his new Flora of Wiltshire reports that the book is making excellent progress. A number of people, too numerous to mention by name, « are assisting Mr. Grose in various ways. The next big step will be the read- ing and checking of manuscripts and proofs. Any members, who have had experience of this sort of work and feel they can spare the time in the coming winter to assist in this way, are invited to get into touch with Mr. Grose, at Downs Edge, Liddington, Near Swindon, Wiltshire. Another important way in which members can greatly assist the publication of the new Flora is in the financial sphere. A number of individuals and organisations have already contributed some £525 towards the cost of publication of the book. Printers’ and publishers’ costs have gone up enormously in recent years, and are still rising, so that it is hoped to build up a sum of money sufficient to guard against any eventuality. Further con- tributions are needed for this purpose and will be gratefully acknowledged by the Hon. Treasurer to the Flora Committee: Mr. G. W. Collett, 174, Sheldon Road, Chippenham, Wiltshire, 85 THE 1801 CROP RETURNS FOR WILTSHIRE By H. C. K. HENDERSON, Ph.D., M.A., B.Sc. The Anglo-French wars had not been in progress many years before it was realised in this country that the agricultural land should be so utilised as to satisfy the needs of the nation. Such a state of affairs has stimulated interest in agriculture twice in the present century, as a result of the two World Wars, though any ideal of self sufficiency has been rendered unattainable by the enormous increase in population during the last century and a half. In 1794, the privately instituted Board of Agriculture pub- lished its well-known series of reports on the state of the industry in the various counties of Great Britain, and supple- mented these by second editions, usually of much greater detail and length, in the period 1798-1817. The volume on Wiltshire was written by Thomas Davis, senior, and published first in 1794 and in a slightly modified form by Thomas Davis, junior, in 1813." Neither of the editions recorded any detailed stastistics of crop acreages or even of land utilisation. In the period between the publication of these two editions, the less detailed account of “The Rural Economy of the Southern Counties”? was published by W. Marshall who devoted some fifteen pages to Wiltshire.” It has long been believed that the earliest statistical records were those compiled by the official Board of Agriculture and Fisheries in 1866. Search in the Public Record Office has revealed that parish statistics for most of the county were compiled in 1801, at the instigation of the Secretary of State, Lord Pelham. His Lord- ship requested the bishops of the twenty-six sees in England and Wales to arrange for their clergy to collect statistics, on a parish basis, for a number of specified crops. The manuscripts, though incomplete, reveal a number of interesting facts con- cerning both the agriculture and the economic history of the time. A reluctance of some farmers to supply the requisite details was the chief cause of the incompleteness of the records. 1 Gordon East, in his paper “ Land Utilisation in England at the end of the Eighteenth Century”, includes an admirable summary of Davis’s Report, and reproduces the latter’s map of the agricultural regions of the county. Geographical Journal, vol LXX XIX, 1937, 163-7. 2 W. Marshall, The Rural Economy of the Southern Counties, 1798, vol. II, 331-45. 86 The 1801 Crop Returns for Wiltshire The fact that the clergy were the responsible returning officers prompted a suspicion that an increase in tithes might be the reward of co-operation, and accordingly many refused to reveal their acreages, while a number of instances occur of remarks to the effect that the returns “are smaller than the truth”’. Under such circumstances, the clergy either failed to return the form or wrote thereon that the unwillingness of the farmers to supply the desired information had rendered their completion of the form impossible. At the same time, one finds a number of instances in which the clergyman was fired by the rebuff, walked the parish, made his own estimates and completed the form. It will be seen on the map that the parishes for which no returns are available tend to occur in groups, which suggests that this lack of co-operation was infectious. The rector of Bishopstrow, near Warminster, made a return and added “Farmers seem very unwilling to give a true account—being apprehensive their crops are to be heavily taxed. With repeated solicitations I obtained the enclosed. The number of acres in the parish 400-500, of which owing to Manorial Rights, Claims and Privileges a fourth is annually uncultivated to the detriment of agriculture and the incon- venience of W. Williams, Rector’. In a number of returns reference is made to the persistence of common fields and the associated backwardness of agricultural methods. In the extreme north of the county, partly on the clay soils developed on the Oxford Clays and partly on the Cornbrash, lies the parish of Latton, the vicar of which wrote— The reason for there being no more corn grown in this fine corn parish is its being unenclosed. On which account a fourth part of the common field is every year entirely unsown. Beside which the farmers can only plant their clover and other grass seeds where corn would otherwise be planted. This course of common field husbandry allows not of turnipping nor any other late or valuable improvements in agriculture”. The survival of common fields is referred to in the record for Great Somerford, just south of Malmesbury, but here it seems the fallow was omitted from the crop system, which was a three course rotation in three common fields. In the south of the county on chalk soils, open fields are said to occupy the greater part of the parish of Laverstock, just east of Salisbury, while in the parish of Codford St. Peter the record states— The arable land in this parish consists of 860 87 Parish Statistics acres, and is divided into four fields ” which were farmed under a four course rotation of which the fourth year consisted of feeding a second year feed crop to sheep and was not a fallow, as at Latton. WILTSHIRE I80l -N CLAY, “ALES CN X JURASSIC on \) CLAY VALES A a hetenae ts “A SWINDON { WOOTTON BASSETT, CHALK COUNTRY batt | , ’ ‘ NY ae tie isn She Seen ako - ite . ~ 1 oy \ 7 JURASSIC COUNTRY i awe ct ».MELKSHAM c 8 Sess y fates 2-7 5 ~ye- =) emit’ ' 1 ‘ 4 CHALK COUNTRY AMESBURY ~-3 4, BREN ao) ae ie’ byte ‘ ck LWA Y aN 1S ! SOAS % > nen~y Sees a) NS r CHALK COUNTRY ! \~“tispury~7 ¥ . “4 Re ' ACRES 800 640 460 123 | WHEAT 2 BARLEY COUNTY BOUNDARY 3 OATS PARISH BOUNDARY Cereal crops from parish Returns 88 The 1801 Crop Returns for Wiltshire The cartographic presentation of the statistics reveals certain striking features in the distribution of the crops. The accompanying map has been prepared to illustrate the actual acreage of and the relation between the three principal cereals. A considerable number of parishes included small acreages of rye, and while statistics for peas, beans and turnips are quoted on the majority of the returns the acreages are small in most cases. Potatoes were included in the list of crops for which returns were requested, but usually the figures are small and in many cases reference is made to the production of this crop only in gardens. Under these circumstances it seems appropriate to present only the three cereals, wheat, barley and oats, on a map. The columns for each crop are directly pro- portional in area to the scale of the map and therefore show the actual acreages, and afford a visual impression of the fraction of each parish devoted to the several crops. The boundaries between the Jurassic country of the lower slopes of the Cotswolds and the Clay Vale region, and between the Clay Vale region and the Chalk-Greensand region have been added to emphasize the regional aspects of the distributions. The chalk country occupies about two-thirds of the area of Wiltshire, and in the map includes the zone of Greensand platform at the foot of the Chalk scarp and extending into the Vale of Pewsey. As the parishes in the neighbourhood of the scarp normally extend from the crest of the scarp to the clays of the Vale, it is impossible to separate these several narrow soil belts. The importance of wheat is evident in its pre- dominance in the majority of the parishes, but it should be noted that towards the south-east there are several instances where _ barley is the most important cereal. With the exception of the Vale of Pewsey, however, barley is, in almost every instance, a very good second to wheat. Oats seems to have been an unpopular crop as a whole in the central part of the region, but obviously occupied a considerable acreage on the Marlborough Downs and towards the south of the county. Davis’ in 1813, referred to several rotations within this region, within which he differentiated three main soil types. All his rotations included both wheat and barley, but in his “ White Land” or higher chalk areas he mentioned oats as an alternative to barley. As this “ White Land” is essentially the central portion of the Chalk country there would seem to have been 3 Thomas Davis, General View of the Agriculture of Wiltshire, 1813, p. 61. Soils and crops 89 some modification in practice between 1801 and the date of his writing. The approximate equality of wheat and barley acreages bears out his inclusion of both in all his rotations. Turnip figures are small in most parishes, and amount to less than ten per cent of the crop acreage recorded. Davis makes no mention of this crop on his “ White Land”’; his rotations for the flinty loams of the chalk valleys and for the “ Sand Lands” of the Greensand soils are both four course and both include one year of turnips. This suggests one of two possibilities; either the turnip greatly increased in popularity in the ten or eleven years intervening or Davis considerably overestimated the frequency with which he observed this crop. With particular reference to the “ White Land” there is little evidence as to which of his two rotations was the more popular as neither clover, included in both, nor fallow, included only in the four course, is recorded in the 1801 statistics. In none of the Chalk parishes do either peas or beans assume any importance, but four of those on the Greensand soils of the Vale of Pewsey have appreciable quantities of both. The relative unimportance of barley in this Vale is in keeping with Davis’s reference to the following crop system :— 1 Wheat. 3 Half the field beans, peas or turnips. (Halt the field barley or oats. 3 | Half the field Vetch. (Half the field Seeds. In the Clay Vales, the amount of crop land was very small with few exceptions, such as Purton, near Swindon, and Bremhill just east of Chippenham, both of which are on the narrow discontinuous outcrop of Corallian Limestone. A number of the clergy returned no figures for their parishes in this region but remarked that the “ parish is mostly grass” or “chiefly meadow and pasture”. At this same time, those parishes with high returns for beans were in this belt, but, as in the two parishes above, they lie, at least partly, on the soils of the Corallian Limestone. Wheat is again the most important cereal, but the barley acreage is often little greater than that of oats, and, in some parishes, much less. The general impli- cation of the diagrams for this region is to bear out the present emphasis on the livestock industry. In the narrow zone of Jurassic soils in the north-west of the county, there are records for only about one-third of the VOL, LIV—CXCLV é 90 The 1801 Crop Returns for Wiltshire parishes. Here wheat is the most important cereal and oats is of relatively greater importance than in the other regions. The acreage of barley appears very inconsistent from one parish to another, a fact explained in all probability by Davis’s statement that “ barley has proved the least profitable crop in this district and beans, peas, vetches and a few oats have been substituted ”. He also comments that the husbandry was poor, but best around Hullavington and Grittleton. The rotation he quotes is (OL Six years Guration:— |. Wheat:,2, Oats: 3. Iurmip 4, Barley; 5, Clover, mown; 6, Clover fed and followed by fallow, adding that this is notably practised on the lighter soils. It was certainly not uniformly adopted in 1801 as, if it were, the acreages of wheat, oats, barley and turnips should be roughly equal. whereas the largest turnip acreages are equivalent to 3 per cent of the recorded arable land in Bradford-on-Avon parish and about eight per cent in Crudwell, while the in- equality of the recorded acreages of cereals can be seen on the map. The records for Wiltshire are disappointing in the absence of estimates of crop yields. Though wheat yields are quoted in nine parishes, the recorders have used three different units of measure. Barley estimates are available for only five and oats for only four parishes. Parish Region Wheat/acre Barley/acre Oats/acre Barford St. Martin | Chalk 24 bushels 38 bushels — Bishopstone | Chalk 6 sacks (24)? — — (near Wilton) Bradford-on- Avon Jurassic 20 bushels 24 bushels 26 bushels Laverstock | Chalk 20-21 bushels _- — Liddington | Chalk (Greensand)| 5 quarters (40) — —_ Odstock Chalk 5 sacks (20) 4 quarters (32) 4 quarters (32) Stourton Chalk (Greensand)| 20 bushels 30 bushels 35 bushels Wilton Chalk 24 quarters (20) 3 quarters (24) 4 quarters (32) Winkfield Jurassic 5 sacks (20) — — 4 The figures in brackets are the equivalents in bushels. Yields of the cereals 91 On the basis of these figures, it seems that there was little variation in the wheat yield in the several regions, but attention should be drawn to the much higher estimate for Liddington, a parish mainly on Greensand soils, but contrasting in yield with the similarly sited parish of Stourton. The few estimates for barley reveal considerable variations, but there are not in correlation with the soil types. Oats yields appear to have been more consistent, except for Bradford, but as this is the only representative of the Jurassic country it would be unwise to labour this fact. These statistics give us a less complete record than those now collected each year by the Ministry of Agriculture, but, as the first compilation made by the latter was for 1866, they enable us to obtain a picture of the distribution of crops in the county some sixty-five years earlier and under very different economic conditions. Since the middle of the 18th century, Britain has become progressively a more industrial country, and the population has long been far too big to be fed by her own farms. Except in times of national stress, it would seem that the tendency has been to accept this fact at its worst, and to rely far more than is necessary on imports from overseas. In 1801 the “ War in Europe” implied war at the source of our imports, whereas today war in Europe leads, by way of modernarms, to hindrance of supplies from other continents. In 1801, the needs of the nation had to be met from within, whereas nowadays we have to produce as much as possible in order to reduce imports. At both times, interest in agriculture is stimulated and the value of the land and its cultivator is much more widely acknowledged. 92 THE APPLICATION OF STEAM POWER TO THE WILTSHIRE TEXTILE INDUSTRY IN THE EARLY 19th CENTURY By R. A. PELHAM, M.A., Ph.D., F.R. HIST. S. Since 1800 the West Country woollen industry has shown a marked capacity for adapting itself to changing locational circumstances, and has retained essentially the same distribution pattern as the one which evolved during the later Middle Ages.’ Elsewhere the introduction of the steam engine caused a migration of industry towards the coalfields, because it was generally more economical to take the mills to the fuel rather than vice versa. But here in the West Country a geographical inertia checked this process, though it is not at present possible to say exactly why. One factor, and perhaps the most critical, was the reservoir of skill which, if not inherited, had at least been transmitted from one generation to another within the region for several centuries. Yet a similar reservoir in East Anglia did not tether industry there in the same way. And although the setting up of steam engines was almost certainly the deciding factor in keeping the industry going in the West Country, there was no apparent reason why similar engines should not have been set up in East Anglia, where sea-borne coal was accessible. Yet they were not set up, and an industrial region of long standing became rural again. The Wiltshire manufacturers in the early 19th century were becoming less dependent upon local wool,’ and although teasles and fuller’s earth were obtainable nearby, imported raw materials and coal had in some cases to travel appreciable distances from the port or source of production. ‘The location 1 For the distribution in the 14th century see map in ‘“‘ An Historical Geography of England before 1800”, ed. H. C. Darby (1936), p. 250. 2 A Heytesbury manufacturer stated in evidence before a Parliamentary Committee in 1828 that up to 1825 he had made livery cloths entirely of English wool, but in that year he began to buy foreign wool because English wool was getting too coarse (J. Bischoff, History of the Woollen and Worsted Manufactures, 1842, ti, pp. 146-7). William Cunnington, a woolstapler of Upavon, stated before the same Committee that up to 1825 he had sold his wool in the Frome market, but since then he had had to divert it to Rochdale and Bury where it was used for making the coarser baize and flannel (Parlia- mentary Papers, 1828, VIII, p. 187). Local manufacturers were said to be working ‘almost wholly in foreign wools; these are imported in such excessively large quantities that the prices are constantly declining” (ibid., p. 100). The finest German wools were being imported for high grade work (ibid., 1833, VI, p. 80). Factories and canals 93 | WILTSHIRE | TEXTILE FACTORIES | I838 | Ra? «while: steam HP. | black: walar H.P. | | land over 4ooft.| - Hd wennel & Avon canoly IO RAN @Deitier CDF O atic RR Cec ao aes ee rae wiion eoevree SC (Gama orieuenehole ne ON scented tee te SARS SEAS ERE OOO @ soe coor eeees aig) titans , are Co) . SRCEGS AG ee eee QO we ., R-A-P rerurrfettaesa rer peduncle tte Ss ete Se SEE SEH ec haa ONC i oeter ee The unnamed places are: Christian Malford (N.E. of Chippenham), Corsley (S.W. of Westbury), Longbridge Deverill (W of Heytesbury), Harnham (S.E. of Wilton), and Mere (S.W., corner). 94. Wiltshire Textile Industry of most of the mills alongside, or not very far removed from, navigable waterways (see map) strongly suggests, therefore, that the transport factor played an important part here, as in Lancashire and Gloucestershire, in fixing the sites of steam mills and keeping the industry inland. The colliery companies were amongst the most active sponsors of the canal Bills, and it is not surprising that petitions for the projected Kennet and Avon Canal and for the canals to link the latter waterway with the Somerset pits were presented to Parliament on the same day in 1794.° There was considerable delay, however, in the completion of the Kennet and Avon Canal, lack of funds making it necessary for the company to postpone construction of the locks at Devizes.* But the lower section seems to have been cut at an early stage, and in 1795 another Act was passed sanctioning the construction of the Wilts and Berks Canal which was to link up with it at Semington, and to have branches to Calne and Chippenham.’ Although several years elapsed before these waterways were completed,’ it seems that an important network was already in being during the first decade of the 19th century, making available cheap coal over a wide area. Even so, not every steam engine was erected close to a canal, and at least one site (Malmesbury), as we shall see later, was retained in spite of, rather than because of, local conditions. We may, therefore, have to seek at least a partial explanation of certain 19th century developments in the tenacity and resourcefulness of the West Country manufacturers. Initiative is infectious amongst enterprising folk,’ and one man’s success can become the pattern for the neighbourhood. The arrival of the first steam engine must have been watched with intense interest, for it represented a challenge which had to be taken up. Water power had served one section of the industry since long before 1800, for the fulling mill in Wiltshire dates back to 3 Journal of the House of Commons, XLIX, pp. 243-4. The Acts for both were passed two months later (ibid., p. 485). 4 Several further Acts sanctioning the raising of additional funds had to be passed before the work was completed. ONbid.. ep lon. 6 E.g. the Chippenham branch seems to have been completed early in 1801 (F. H. Goldney, Records of Chippenham, 1889, p. 113). 7 It was precisely this quality which was said by a contemporary to be lacking in East Anglia (Parliamentary Papers, 1840, XXIII, p. 306). Water power v. steam 95 the early 13th century.” But water power was notoriously unreliable, summer drought and winter flood combining to curtail the working year. A steam engine was not subject to seasonal factors of this kind, nor was its siting so restricted. Furthermore, since it was often a much more powerful mechanism than a water wheel, it could carry more shafting, and that meant more labour per unit.’ Thus the heavy capital outlay and greater running costs could be more than offset by greater production. On the other hand, there was considerable resistance in the West Country, as elsewhere, to the introduction of machinery that was likely to displace labour, and troops had to be called out from time to time to deal with disturbances.” Scribbling, carding and spinning machines were not introduced until the 1790’s, whilst Crompton’s mule was kept at bay until about 1828." The gig mill did not appear in the county until some time after its establishment in Gloucestershire,” possibly the earliest being set up at Chippenham about 1799,” and it was not until after 1805 that the shearing frame was introduced.™ The spring loom was particularly unpopular, early attempts to introduce it leading to riots.” The effect of all this opposition was to postpone the application even of water power to these processes, so that it was not until after 1800 that water mills for 8 Economic History Review, XI, p. 46. ® This is well illustrated by the number of employees per unit of power in those mills for which the statistics permit analysis (see Table I, p.97). Thus, at Chippenham and Melksham a total of five steam engines in mills employing altogether 422 persons gives an average of 84.4 persons per unit, whereas the nine water wheels at Christian Malford, Calne, Corsley, Harnham and Wilton, provided power for 123 persons, a corresponding average of only 13.7. One Yorkshire manufacturer claimed that he employed 1,000 persons by the power of one steam engine (Parliamentary Papers. 1799-1800, p. 34). 10 Tbid., 1840, XXIII, p. 439. A serious riot had been caused by the first attempt to introduce spinning machinery in 1776 at Shepton Mallet (ibid., 1802-3, VII, p. 68). 1 Jbid., 1840, XXIII, p. 441. % John Jones, a Bradford manufacturer, stated in 1803 that he sent his cloths to be gigged at a mill near Alderley, over 20 miles away, until 1801 when he set up his own gig mill (ibid., 1802-3, VII, pp. 333-4). 18 By an immigrant clothier who had had his Hampshire mill destroyed by fire (ibid., p. 138), 14 Tbid., 1840, XXIII, p. 440; XXIV, p. 373. 16 Tt should be noted that the spring loom, with its flying shuttle, could be worked in the home. Harnessing it to mechanical power was a second, and even more unpopular, stage in the development, 96 Wiltshire Textile Industry purposes other than fulling became common.” And since steam engines were set up before 1810, a prominent feature of develop- ments in Wiltshire was the very rapid transition from manual labour to steam driven machinery within a decade, with all the economic and social readjustments which such changes involved. | The earliest statistical record of the mills in the county is included in the Factory Inspector’s returns for 1838, which are summarized in Table I. These list 53 factories’ that were working and one that was unoccupied. Of these 53 factories, 48 were engaged in woollen manufacture, the remainder being silk factories. Altogether, they contained 40 steam engines, averaging 17.6 H.P. per engine, and 41 water wheels, averaging 8.4 H.P. per wheel. For purposes of comparison it might be noted that for the Yorkshire woollen factories in the same year the corresponding averages were 20.5 H.P. and 10.3 H.P., which suggests that the Wiltshire units were on a slightly smaller scale. ‘This is understandable, for the size of the original wheel depended upon the flow of water, and this varied from one district to another according to rainfall, run-off and damming facilities. It was generally greater in Yorkshire, and many very powerful wheels were set up along the Pennine slopes.” The steam engines which replaced them needed to be correspond- ingly powerful. In the West Country the usually smaller water mill would need only a comparatively small steam engine: anything more ambitious would involve a complete rebuilding of the mill. 16 A Wiltshire clothier stated in 1803: ‘‘ In consequence of the Introduction of Machinery, Manufacturers are now looking out for Mill Scites to work by Water, which cannot be obtained in Market Towns, and those Places where the Manufacture has been formerly carried on” (Parliamentary Papers, 1802-3, VII, p. 335). 17 [bid., 1839, XLII, pp. 154, 270. Kingswood is included in the returns, as it was then part of Wiltshire, but has been omitted here because economically it was essentially part of Gloucestershire. 18 The word ‘factory’, as used by the inspectors at this period, meant neither firm nor mill (see J. H. Clapham, The Early Railway Age, 1939, p. 442), but in the West Country there is every indication that factory and mill were synonymous terms except, possibly, in the larger centres where there may have been some renting of power, in which case the space occupied by each individual clothier working under the same roof would have been classified as au factory, «. 19 Water wheels rated at over 50 H.P. were not uncommon, Mill statistics 97 From the returns we also deduce that in Wiltshire steam engines comprised 49% of the total power units at work, which is a remarkably high proportion in view of the absence of coal in the immediate vicinity. Even in Yorkshire, with coal on the MILLS |ENGINES| WHEELS | EMPLOYEES Woot-) sitk| No.| H.P. |No.| H.P. | U"2| Total Bradford-on- Avon 4 |;—| 5| 86 8 | 88 3 418 Bratton 3 }/—] 2]. 20 SUELO 8 He Calne 5) de tel 6 4+ 30 4 98 Chippenham i 1} 4) 60 |—J-— 38 299 Christian Malford 1 }—/|—| — 2 8 — 18 Corsley 1 }|/—/—|]— 1 4 — 13 Devizes = Peel 4 iL 2 10 53 Harnham Ly} —{;—| — 1 6 4 15 Heytesbury fs eer eae ay ayo) 2| 20 _- 127. Holt Te} —} 1}. 18 L.} 10 1 95 Lonebrided Deverill — 1};—| — 1 |: 14 58 156 Malmesbury I-s{—:| 1) 14 2 L8 — 46 Melksham 2° p— | 2) 45 4—] — = 162 Mere — Lj;— |: — Zrii) 10 ial Trowbridge | 19 | — | 20 | 348 Bey 4 1278 Westbury 8 |— | 2] 80 1 ee 792) — 421 Wilton 2 L-; 12 2 10 48 5 | 40 | 706 | 41 | 346 | 142 3353 TABLE I. Summary of Factory Inspectors’ Returns for 1838 spot, the corresponding total was only 61%. So, proportionately, Wiltshire steam factories made up in numbers what they lacked in size and power.” 20 The enterprise of the Wiltshire manufacturers is even more clearly demonstrated by comparison with the situation in Gloucestershire where, in 1838, steam engines formed only 19% of the total power units in operation, 98 Wiltshire Textile Industry Table I reveals a number of other features of the industry : many mills tended to retain their water wheels after steam engines had been installed; Trowbridge was by far the most important centre in the county; Westbury employed roughly the same number of persons as did Bradford, though they were distributed amongst twice as many mills ; Chippenham had one exceptionally large mill with four engines and 299 employees. The more detailed analysis in Table II shows that one unusually large engine was set up at Westbury, and that steam engines were not always more powerful, according to their rating, than water wheels, though they were generally so. The situation in the Westbury district and at Malmesbury calls for further examination, because in both cases waterborne supplies, whether of fuel or raw materials, could not reach the factories without a subsequent land journey. But there is reason to suppose that Westbury, Bratton and Heytesbury got their coal direct from Radstock Colliery by road, for in 1808 it was stated that the pits there were supplying coal to Wiltshire consumers as far as the neighbourhood of Warminster”, and that although “the Canal is now connected with the pits” it was thought that Radstock would “ continue to supply the chief markets for land carriage conveyance in those parts”.” In view of the break of bulk at Trowbridge which a journey by canal would involve, this is by no means unlikely, though the greater cost of a longer road haul must not be underrated. For example, the Stroudwater Canal, although only eight miles long, was said to have saved the region which it served £5,000 a year in coal costs.” The existence of a steam mill at Malmesbury cannot be explained either by nearness to a canal or by accessibility to coal supplies by road. Here a situation of special interest had ~ arisen, details of which came to light during the examination of witnesses by the Parliamentary Committee of 1803. Following riots in Bradford a dozen years earlier, a local manufacturer named Hill had migrated to Malmesbury where, at that time, there was no tradition of woollen manufacture, the people thereabouts being mostly employed in making lace. But its very remoteness from the other woollen centres was for Hill its main attraction, because he wished to set up power looms. a) .-C.-Hi Somerset, Ll. p: 385: 22, W. T. Jackman, The Development of Transportation in Modern England, 1D O7o: Horse power in 17 factory centres STEAM ENGINES Parish 30 FP.) 40-49] 30-39| 20-29 | 10-19 | “ar Bradford-on-Avon — a 30 20 | 30(2) 6 Bratton = — a aa 14 6 Calne = = = = = 6 Chippenham a — 30 — 14 | 16(2) Devizes am — = a = 4 Heytesbury — —— “ 25 — — Holt — — — = 18 — Malmesbury — _- — — 14 — Melksham = = — 28 M7 — Trowbridge — 45 |102(3)| 88(4) | 66(5) | 47(7) Westbury 60 — _ 20 — — WATER WHEELS Bradford-on-Avon — — — 20 |52(5) |16(2) Bratton — — = — — | 10@) Calne — — — — 10 | 20(3) Christian Malford ae — == — 10 8 Corsley — — = — — 4 Devizes = — — — a zi Harnham — — aoe = = 6 Heytesbury oo — — — |20(2); — Holt — — = — 10 — Longbridge Deverill — —_ — a 14 — Malmesbury — — — — 10 8 Mere — — — — 102) Trowbridge — — — — /|30(2) 2 Westbury _ _ — — |50(4) | 22(5) Wilton — _ — _ 12 — TABLE II. Horse Power Analysis, 1838 99 100 Wiltshire Textile Industry This would have been impossible in the older weaving towns owing to the fierce opposition of the workers. There was at Malmesbury, it is true, a convenient fall of water, but that solved only the least of Hill’s problems. He had to build up an entirely new labour force composed mostly of local lace workers and others, whom he taught, together with a sprinkling of skilled workers whom he induced to come in from Gloucester- shire. Both spinning and weaving machines were installed, worked by water power, and it is almost certainly this mill which in 1838 had a 14 H.P. engine supplementing two water wheels.” Unfortunately, the returns give no indication of the firms supplying the steam engines, nor of the dates of their installation. During the early decades of the 19th century steam power was only just getting into its stride, for the firm of Boulton and Watt in Birmingham had enjoyed a monopoly of the condenser until 1800, when Watt’s extended patent expired. It was not there- fore until after that date that other engineering firms began to enter the market with an efficient product. When they did so, they had to contend with the well-established reputation of the pioneer firm, whose surviving account books reveal that, in spite of competition, several engines from their Soho foundry in Birmingham were supplied to Wiltshire mills during the early decades of the century.” The earliest type of engine providing rotatory motion suitable for mill work (as distinct from the still earlier reciprocating engines used for pumping) was the Sun and Planet type, patented by Watt in 1781. But there was a time lag in the application of steam power to the woollen industry compared with other branches of textile manufacture, particularly cotton, and not one of the Sun and Planet engines appears to have been erected in Wiltshire. Even in Yorkshire only five engines. of this kind were installed in woollen mills before 1800, whereas about 50 were set up in Lancashire cotton mills by the same date. Although Boulton and Watt concentrated on the production of the more efficient crank engine after 1794, when Pickard’s patent for the crank expired, they found no market in Wiltshire 23 Parliamentary Papers, 1802-3, VII, pp. 85-8. 4 Details of Boulton and Watt engines are taken from MS. sources in the Birmingham Reference Library. Boulton and Watt engines 101 until 1807, when they supplied one toa Bradford mill. Assum- ing that no engines were supplied by other engineering firms between 1800 and 1807, this would appear to have been the first steam engine erected in the county, at any rate in textile mills, and, if waterborne coal was a conditioning factor, it is not surprising that Bradford took the lead, since it was the nearest town to the source of supply. But Table III shows that there was a significant change of focus in 1814, after which Trowbridge became the chief centre of activity. The decline of Bradford is well authenticated, for a manufacturer in the Year Place T ype EER. Firm 1807 Bradford Crank 14 ie 1807 Bradford ? do. 20 Saunders, Farmer & Co. 1810 Bradford do. 14 E. & G. Cooper 1814 Trowbridge do. 14 Strange & Webber 1814 Trowbridge Independent 10 John & Thomas Clark 1815 Trowbridge do. 6 J. Norris Clark 1815 | Calne do: 14 | M. Heale & Co. 1815 Chippenham do. 14 Salter, Taylor & Co. 1818 Westbury Crank 20 Matravers & Overbury 1818 Trowbridge Independent 6 William Webb 1818 Trowbridge do. 10 Peter Anstie, jun. 1828 Trowbridge do. 20 John Stancomb TABLE III. Early Boulton & Watt engines in Wiltshire town stated in 1842 that there were then only two firms in business: twenty years earlier there had been nineteen.” In 1803 there were about thirty.” It may be that labour in Bradford was more virulent in its opposition to machinery, or better organised for the purpose. On the other hand, the Bradford manufacturers may not have been as tactful in their handling of the situation as were those of Trowbridge. One of the inspectors remarked of the Wiltshire manufacturers in 25 Bischoff, op. cit., 11, p. 416. 26 Parliamentary Papers, 1802-3, VII, p. 194. 102 Wiltshire Textile Industry 1840 that “a consideration for their work-people makes them unwilling to introduce power-looms, or anything which would throw them out of employ”, though he added, significantly, that “it always happens that some one is bold enough to make the experiment, regardless of its consequences as they affect the workman; others must necessarily follow his example, if any advantage is obtained by it’’.”. Whatever may be the real reason for the decline, the physical setting of Bradford con- tinued to offer advantages that were not enjoyed by some of the other centres of cloth production in the county. The only other returns available for the first half of the century relate to conditions in 1850, but unfortunately they are in the form of county totals.” Nevertheless, they illustrate familiar trends (Table IV). A number of mills had gone out of production since 1838, and in those that remained the pro- portion of steam power had risen from 67%, in the former year, to 76%. But we also learn that the ratio of power looms to spindles was low (1 to 199) though, even so, it was somewhat higher than the corresponding ratios for Gloucestershire (1 to 276) and Yorkshire (1 to 240). The resistance of the weavers to the mechanically powered spring loom definitely checked the establishment of weaving mills, and manufacturers were compelled to continue handing out yarn to men and women who followed the traditional practice of weaving it on hand looms in their own homes.” Thus the 170 power looms given Dever Total H.P. Factory No. | Spindles cpa Employees Steam |Water Woollen : Spinning 22 22,264 — | 357 87 1645 do. Spinning & Weaving qf 11,540 | 170 | 263 25) 1201 do. Others 7 — — WZ, 47 31 Silk 3 20,300 — 4 34 300 Flax il 500 25 os 8 25 TABLE IV. Summary of Factory Inspectors’ Returns for Wiltshire, 1850 27 Tbid., 1840, XXIII, p. 467. 28 Tbid., 1850, XLII, pp. 458-462. 29 This is apparent from much of the evidence given before the Parliamentary Committee (e.g. ibid. 1840, xxiii, p. 296). Silk mills 103 in the table probably absorbed only a fraction of the yarn produced by the 33,804 spindles, so it seems fair to assume that a hybrid system of manufacture, based upon home and factory, carried over into the second half of the century. In conclusion, reference must be made to the silk mills, which present a somewhat different picture. Compared with the woollen mills, they employed rather more persons, though they used much less power. ‘Table I shows that there were only five silk mills in 1838, and that although three of them were worked by steam engines the total horse power was no more than 18. On the other hand, these five mills employed a total of 350 persons, an average of 70 per mill, whereas the average number employed at a woollen mill was 63. But much of the work done in the silk mills was unconnected with machinery, children being employed for certain simple processes. Thus it happens that, on an average, 16 children under 13 years of age were employed in a silk mill, although the 48 woollen mills in the county employed only 55 children altogether. By 1850, as Table [V shows, the total number of silk factories had dropped to three, and the 20,000 spindles which they contained were being worked by an astonishingly small amount of power in which steam played an insignificant part. From these facts, together with the greater relative decline in the numbers employed in the silk factories,” it would appear that silk threads were less able than wool fibres to stand the strain of increasing competition from elsewhere as the century wore on. 8° Between 1838 and 1850 the total numbers employed had fallen as follows: Woollen factories from 2978 to 2877 (3.4%) Silk factories from 350to 300 (14.4%) 104 IN MEMORIAM MAUD EDITH CUNNINGTON Mrs. Cunnington died on the 28th of February, only three months after her husband, whose death was recorded in the last issue of this Magazine. Cf that loss she was never aware: her thoughts were wholly in the past, and nothing of the last sixty years remained with her—nothing of her life’s work, but nothing, also, of her sorrows. She was eighty-one, and her sickness of long standing. The same devoted friend nursed both husband and wife. The marriage in 1889 of the daughter of Dr. Pegge of Briton Ferry to Benjamin Howard Cunnington of Devizes was an event of greater moment for the archaeology of Wiltshire than the young bride could well have dreamed. It was to add new distinction to a name already honoured in the county for the work of three generations in that field. To disentangle Mrs. Cunnington’s contribution from that of her husband would be a difficult and, indeed, a thankless task ; their work was too closely associated for either’s part alone to present an intelligible picture. For forty years their joint labours were spent on the discovery and record of the buried history of Wiltshire. The discoveries have been remarkable; the records, which we associate more particularly with the name of Mrs. Cunnington, are among the essential documents of British archaeology. The last 150 years have seen successive phases in the excava- tion of prehistoric monuments in Wiltshire, where such invest- igations won their earliest renown. Barrows, dykes, fortifi- cations and circles have yielded their secrets to the spade or latterly, and more reliably, to the trowel: it is with the two last categories that we chiefly associate the names of Mr. and Mrs. Cunnington. The age of our earthen hill-forts had been a matter of surmise, though Pitt-Rivers had pointed the way to something surer. As late as 1904 Bertram Windle could suggest no better method of classification than by their shape, from which it was hoped (with some probability) to decide only whether they were British, Roman or post-Roman. Oliver’s Castle, Knap Hill Camp, Casterley Camp, Battlesbury, Lidbury, Figsbury Rings, Chisenbury Trendle, Chisbury and Yarnbury were each in turn excavated by the Cunningtons, and it is interesting to compare the reports as their knowledge advanced. 1 In the memoir of B. H. Cunnington (W.A.M., liii, 498) that event was wrongly dated. ; Maud Edith Cunnington 105 Season by season from 1907 to 1932, except the war years, the work went forward; winter after winter saw the patient but triumphant piecing of the evidence, the comparisons that fixed the relations of each new discovery or established it in a class of its own. Theirs was a strenuous use of leisure and an ample justification for the possession of that commodity, now in short supply. They used it certainly to good effect. On Knap Hill in 1908 they revealed the first “causeway” camp to be recognised as such in this country. The type, with its pottery, is now known as “Windmill Hill” after the Avebury site which was only heard of twenty years later. At All Cannings Cross, below Rybury, their work from 1920 to 1922 established the first definite evidence of an inland Hallstadt settlement in England. Atthe site for which they invented the name “Woodhenge” they were, in 1926, the first investigators of timber circles. Four years later they found, on Overton Hill, the site of stone circles lost for 200 years and among them the traces of timber circles hitherto unsuspected. The honour of publishing these ex- cavations, each of which marked an epoch in British archaeology, belongs to Mrs. Cunnington. With all this she found time to spend in our Museum, helping her husband to rearrange the collections and Canon Goddard to compile the illustrated Second Part of the Catalogue (1911 and 1934). She contributed many articles to this Magazine including a List of Wiltshire Long Barrows (1913) and another of Romano-British Sites in Wiltshire (1930), both now inevitably incomplete. She also published a volume on the “ Pottery of the West Kennett Long Barrow” (1927) and, when field work was finally abandoned with advancing years, her “ Introduction to the Archaeology of Wiltshire ’’, which has run through three editions. In 1931 she was elected President of our Society, the first, and still the only, woman to occupy that chair. The delivery of her Presidential Address in 1932 must have been something of an ordeal to a retiring nature; her genuine modesty (which should not be confounded with humility) kept her on most public occasions in the background. For her work at All Cannings Cross Mrs. Cunnington was elected an Honorary Fellow of the Scottish Society of Anti- quaries, but the Birthday Honours List of 1948 brought a prouder moment still when her name appeared as a Companion VOL LIV—CXCIV ie 106 Maud Edith Cunnington of the Order of the British Empire “ for services to archaeology”. It is gratifying to Wiltshire to know that Mrs. Cunnington who was one of the earliest women in the field of British pre- history, was the first to be honoured by such a recognition of her work. A wide knowledge, a shrewd judgment and a catholic interest in antiquity were revealed in that work. When the Cunningtons retired from active excavation, the methods introduced by General Pitt-Rivers towards the end of the last century were being elaborated in the East into something more resembling feats of field engineering. The efficacy of the new school has been very striking, and the results obtained command our admiration ; but we shall not cease to regret the passing of the generation which led the way or to honour the names of the pair who so adorned it. The first World War had broken more than the sequence of the Cunningtons’ field work: it cost them the life of their only son, with whom the immediate family tradition promised to continue into the fifth generation. We like to think that Mrs. Cunnington found consolation and happiness in the work which brought an esteem far outrunning the limits of the county. Between the wars an English visitor to Freiburg met a young German Prdhistoriker whose interest was at once aroused when he heard she came from Wiltshire, though he had never been to Ensland. “Then you know Stonehenge’, he said, “and Avebury and—the Cunningtons, perhaps?” A chance colloca- tion, no doubt, of memorable names, yet it came from beyond the Rhine. 107 NOTES A Sarum Grant of the 16th Century. There was recently found at Canterbury a document which on examination proved to be concerned with the Diocese of Salisbury. By the courtesy of the City Librarian of Canterbury it has been sent to the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury to be placed among their manu- scripts. Dr. Kathleen Edwards, of the University of Aberdeen, has kindly deciphered it. It records a grant in the year 1541 of forty pounds per annum by Bishop Salcot to Sir Edward Baynton and his son out of the episcopal Manor of Potterne in exchange for the surrender of the custody of Ramsbury Park and Manor. Salcot, who had an alias, ‘Capon, was. Bishop: from 1539 -to: 1557, and was not an edifying character. After sending several Pro- testants to the stake in the reign of Henry VIII, he changed his opinions under Edward VI, but returned to his former creed under Queen Mary, and sat as judge at the trial of Bishop Hooper. He was unscrupulous enough to sell some of the possessions of his see to enrich himself. An account of some of these transactions will be found in Rich. Jones, Fasti Ecclesiae Saresberiensis, p. 107. Among them it would appear that he exchanged the Manor of Ramsbury with the Earl of Hertford, having ended the Baynton stewardship which had been granted to them for life by Bishop Shaxton. But no doubt Salcot managed to retain a considerable profit for him- ‘self from the exchange of properties. He died in 1557, and is buried in the south choir aisle of the Cathedral. CGC. T. DIMONT. Chancellor Dimont was good enough to send a transcript to the Editor. It is made from a lengthy document which is obviously the rather careless copy of a lost original. Its main interest lies, of course, in its evident purpose to clear the Ramsbury estate of encumbrances as a preliminary to alienating that oldest possession of the Bishops of Salisbury. But apart from the reference to Henry VIII as “in terra sub Christo supremum caput anglicane ecclesie” there are two passages which, for different reasons, may be quoted. First, the Bayntons surrendered “ the custody of Ramsbury Park and of the Manor, garden, orchard and swans”. This is the first we have heard of a swannery at Ramsbury. It was probably not a large one—nothing like the thousand birds at Abbotsbury—but H 2 108 Notes large enough to warrant particular mention. Secondly there may, in view of Bishop Capon’s reputation, be something a little sinister in the clause referring to “the great friendship, kindness and gratitude so often bestowed upon us heretofore by the father and the hope of like favours in the future”, and also to “the good and praiseworthy service rendered and hereafter to be rendered by the son”’.’ Such considerations, if implicit in many grants, were not commonly expressed. The descent of Ramsbury Park and Manor was traced by H. Avray Tipping when he described the house in Country Life for October 2nd and 9th, 1920. A few desultory records of the episcopal tenure are here added from other sources. The property formed the chief support of both Bishops and Cathedral from the early years of the 10th century till the Ramsbury diocese was united with Sherborne in 1058. When both were merged in Salisbury twenty years later, Ramsbury continued in the Bishops’ hands and served as their occasional residence. In 1227 we find the Bishop successfully applying for the grant of a weekly market on the manor, but in 1240, on the ground that it was detrimental to the King’s market at Marl- borough, the privilege was withdrawn and two fairs, in May and September, substituted. In 1275 the jurors of Selkley Hundred record that the Bishop owned a chase for hares and foxes at Stitchcombe, but elsewhere Ramsbury Chase is described as running from Marlborough to Hungerford. Today the name is still used (though the Ordnance Survey is unaware of it) for the fields along the Kennet opposite the Park. The Park itself contained the Bishop’s deer, an abiding temptation to the youth of the neighbourhood. In the fourteenth century a young Sturmy of the Savernake family led a gang that killed twelve of them, for which he suffered a whipping and even excommunication. Inthe very year of this present grant Capon had to complain of a similar, if less disastrous, raid by a member of the Darell family of Littlecote. This was Edward Darell, a youth of 19, grandson of that Sir Edward who had harried the Savernake deer in the reign of 1 Considerantes etiam summam amicitiam, benevolentiam et gratitudinem per antedictum dominum Edwardum Baynton militem nobis ante hec tempora sepius diligenter et multipliciter impensas ac sperantes fore imposterum similiter impendendas ac etiam pro bono et laudabili servitio per antedictum Edwardum Baynton filium antedicti domini Edwardi militis nobis prestito et in futurum prestando. Notes 109: Henry VIl and future father of the still more notorious “ Wild” William Darell. But Capon confined himself to a complaint: the strong measures of his predecessor were no longer politic, and Capon could afford to make no enemies. Hence his wistful attitude towards the Bayntons and his negotiations for the exchange of Ramsbury. Begun, it would appear, when Edward Seymour was still Earl of Hertford, they were completed with him as Duke of Somerset after his first disgrace, and the exchange of Ramsbury and Baydon for Monkton Farleigh, Ivychurch. Figheldean and Winterbourne Earls (Jones’s Fasti) was effected in 1551. After Somerset’s execution Ramsbury passed to the first Earlof Pembroke. It was sold by the seventh Earl in 1676 to a syndicate who reconveyed it five years later to Sir William Jones. From that family it went to Francis Burdett in 1766, and in his family it remained till the death in the spring of this year of Sir Francis Burdett, the last of his line. lel (Gy 8) Wardens of Savernake Forest. From “ The Marlborough Times” of Jan. 26th. ‘‘ Until the dissolution of the monasteries there was at Easton Royal a Priory of the Holy Trinity, greatly favoured by the Esturmys and Seymours, wardens of the Royal Forest of Savernake. Nothing now remains of the priory church and the family tombs of the Esturmys and early Seymours, which were there. To remedy this, their suc- cessor, the Earl of Cardigan, has by a happy thought given a tablet which was unveiled on Sunday evening (January 21st, 1951). ~ The tablet in Ancaster stone is the work of Mr. Esmond Burton, and on it are the arms of the two families and the Esturmy horn, which is still in the possession of the Marquess of Ailesbury. The inscription refers to the loss of the family memorials through the decay of the old church and priory. It names Sir Geoffrey Esturmy (1245), Sir Henry Esturmy (1295), Henry Esturmy (1305), Henry Esturmy (1338), Sir Henry Esturmy (1381), Sir William Esturmy (1427), and Sir John Seymour (1465), and his descendants. ‘All these’, the inscription states, ‘lived near by and latterly at Wolfhall, and were the hereditary wardens of the then Royal Forest of Savernake. They were constant and generous, until the priory’s dissolution, in fostering the works of the brethren of Easton. Their 110 Notes descendant and successor at Savernake in the year 1950 per- formed this duty to their memory ’. The service was taken by the Rev. E. G. Davies, vicar, and Lord Cardigan read the lesson, an historical address being given by Sir Henry Bashford””. Berlegh Chapel, South Wraxall. Mr. Kidston has suggested (W.A.M.., liti, 480-1) that Berlegh Chapel and the Chapel of St. Ouen (Audoenus) at South Wraxall were identical. The suggestion may be accepted as probable: Farleigh Priory does not seem to have possessed more than one chapel at South Wraxall. The following references can be added. In 1267 the Abbess of Shaftesbury and Martin the chaplain granted to the Prior and Convent of Farleigh the chapel and hospice of St. Audoenus at South Wraxall, with a half hide of land, meadows and pastures and appurtenances at 14s. a year and 2d. aid at the sheriff’s tour at Hockday. The place had a dwelling-house, hall and chapel, and the architecture suggested to Canon Jones the time of Edward I (W.A.M., xiv, 100-5). In 1344 the chapel of Berlegh was vacant, and the Priory was in the King’s hand owing to the war with France. The King, ina suitat Westminster against the Prior and John, Chapelleyn of Berlegh, recovered his right of presentation (P.R.O., C47/84/18). Valor Ecclesiasticus includes among the Priory’s liabilities: “ Comwell”’ G.e. Cumberwell), Abbess of Shaston, 3s. 4d. In 1548 Edward VI’s Chantry Commissioners found a free chapel at South Wraxall; the parishioners could not say what its yearly value was, or who was the incumbent (P.R.O., E301/58/84). ° : The chapel and 212 acres in South Wraxall were granted to the Earl of Hertford GV.A.M., xiv, 105). Did Hertford (who got rid of the Farleigh property at Farleigh a few years after he acquired it) sell his holding at South Wraxall to Thynne, who was his close associate ? He Eo CHE bien: Roman Boscombe. In September 1950, a 5,000 gallon reservoir was built on a hill $ mile E.S.E. of Boscombe Church. From this reservoir (NGR. 2077E 3836N) a trench was dug S.W. across a field. The trench cut through a settlement occupied from pre-Roman to late Roman times 600 yards N.W. of the Portway. The pre-Roman pottery is probably Iron Age A2 with one Belgic sherd ; the Roman includes early ware which resembles the Iron Age sherds, much New Forest ware Notes wel some pseudo-Samian, two Samian and one barbotine sherd. This small fragment appears to be from the shoulder of a beaker similar to one illustrated in the Fourth Report on the Excava- tions of the Roman Fort at Richborough, Kent, No. 458, Plate NIGIOL : One Roman pit also contained two nails, tiles, charcoal and bones. The trench cut five pre-Roman pits and produced Roman pottery at three other points. With one exception the pits were small and about 2 feet deep. The length of the pre- Roman site cut by the trench (100 yards) is 2/3 the diameter of Little Woodbury, and there are similar Roman and pre-Roman sites 1 mile W. on Boscombe Down aerodrome. The finds and full report of the 1950 investigation are in the Museum of Bishop Wordsworth’s School, Salisbury. V. COLLINS. It is hoped to publish a complete report of the 1949 excava- tions on the aerodrome site in the next number of this Magazine.—Editor. An Unusual! “ Guide”. Mrs. Laws of Tinhead has a square of unbleached linen 27 ins. X 27 ins. on which is printed “ The Traveller’s Guide through England, Scotland, Wales and parts of Ireland, giving the exact post-stages between town and town, and the principle inns, and the county in which each town stands”. For Scotland there is a note: “ not particularised as being equally good”. Only four inns are mentioned in Wales and none in Ireland. Wiltshire has the following :— Calne, White Hart; Chippenham, White Hart; Devizes, The Black Bear; Marlborough, The Castle; Salisbury, Three Lyons. We know that Marlborough Castle started busines as an inn in 1751 and that the Three Lyons, which stood in Salisbury Market Place, ceased to be a coaching inn soon after 1783. This “ Guide”, which came originally from the “ Cross Keys ” in Rowde, may therefore be dated to the latter half of the 18th century. D. U, SETH-SMITH. The Historical Association inaugurated a West Wiltshire Branch at Trowbridge in March of the present year, and we are glad to learn that it promises to be an active one. Various excursions are planned for the present season and a membership of at least seventy is anticipated. The chairman is Mr. Harry Ross, the vice-chairman Mr. W. T. Watkins and the hon. secretary Mr. Robert Purnell of 37, Timbrell St., Trowbridge. The programme contemplates one meeting each month. 112 Notes The de Flore or Flower family has been domiciled in Wiltshire since at least the 13th century. If any reader of this Note has or comes across any information regarding it, Miss Flower of 2, Lammas Park Gardens, Ealing, W. 5, would be very glad to have it. First heard of in central Wilts, the family’s ramifications seem to have covered most of the county and extended beyond its borders. 113 WILTSHIRE BOOKS, PAMPHLETS AND ARTICLES [The Editor invites all who are in a position to do so to assist in making. the record under this heading as complete as possible. Books sent forreview pass eventually to the Museum Library, an extensive collection of Wiltshire material to which such additions are particularly welcome]. Wiltshire, by Edith Olivier (Robert Hale Limited, 1951, in the series County Books, 15s.). It was fitting that the late Edith Olivier should be asked to complete, in a full-scale “ County Book”, her long record of service to her native county. Her publishers have added an admirable series of photographs (though they have chosen to insert them in all the wrong places). She herself brought to the task an affectionate partisanship, a capricious but stimulating choice of aspects, an alert observation, graceful descriptive power, an almost unique range of friendships in every class. Her chapter on native building materials may compensate for the purely incidental treatment of medieval religious houses and hospitals, of post- Conquest farming and of the clothing trade, whose connected vicissitudes have helped to shape our towns, our villages and our own dwellings. But, to quote her niece’s disarming words, she died before the proofs were ready for correction. Her publishers have not been kind to her memory. The map is small and crude; it includes Sidbury Hill, but it omits Silbury Hill, Fonthill, Wardour, Longford and other names honourably mentioned in the text. The date of publication is seriously inconsistent with the descriptions of the Chilmark quarries, Bowood, Fonthill “New Abbey”, and other sites. There is an index, but its maker failed to notice (or at any rate to prevent) the repetition of the same story in different versions on pages 1-2 and 188, on pages 35 and 166, on pages 127-9 and 290-5. There are many mistakes of fact, great or small, such as the description of the almspeople at St. John’s Hospital, Ditchamp- ton, as crusading knights ; the suggestion (page 62) that abbots alone were responsible for maintaining bridges ; the rendering of “ badgers” as “ barley bailiffs’ (page 217). Toomany pages are filled by long quotations from other authors, who are not always named or correctly transcribed. The misprints are numerous. It is not a pleasing duty to record the defects, due in different measures to all concerned, which have made this book far less authoritative than we were entitled to hope. ie he CHE mer. 114 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles The Story of our Cattle, Young Farmers’ Club Booklet No. 22, by Professor E. J. Roberts. The author traces our modern breeds from the primeval cattle of Europe and shows with the aid of a map the probable lines of invasion from the continent. Till Neolithic days Urus, or Bos primigenius, was hunted only. Our earliest domesticated cattle seem to have been across between Urus and Bos longifrons, sometimes with a strain of Leptobos, a race whose cows were hornless; but the map shows B. longifrons in possession of the island when the Roman cattle came ashore. An alleged portrait of longifrons from the cave-drawings of Lascaux reminds us that it was roaming France 40,000 years ago. Altogether more captivating is Professor Zeuner’s reconstruction of Urus, though it recalls a childish consolation that eased the crossing of a field where Highland cattle browsed—at least one couldn’t be impaled on both horns at once! That the Chillingham white cattle are directly descended from Urus is once again denied: they are ascribed to Roman importations of an Italian breed. The great breeders are honoured here as they deserve, and there isa chapter on the romantic calling of the drovers, who find an unexpected place in the history of British banking. Another chapter tells of the great, if apolaustic, role that British bulls have played in the Americas. The illustrations include a number of the more important modern breeds and some earlier monstrosities that must have pained their painters. H.C.B. A preselite axe-hammer from Fifield Bavant. Dr. J. F. S. Stone described this find (of 1944) in the Antiquaries Journal for July-October, 1950. Apart from the excellence of the specimen its particular interest lies in its material, whichis that of “ Blue Stonehenge’’, the dressed block from Bowl’s Barrow, a tool from West Kennett, an axe from Stockton Earthworks and a fragment of one from Windmill Hill, to mention first the known occurrences in this county. Five examples are known from its native Wales, two from Antrim and three from the south coast region between the Exe and the Avon. Dr. Stone finds evidence for the exploitation of this Presely stone about the end of the Neolithic or the beginning of the Bronze Age. But more will be learnt of its distribution when examples have been more widely traced: the pattern of the known finds is still too sketchy for definite conclusions, but the establishment of a probable date-limit is already an achievement. Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles 115 Biconical faience beads. In the ensuing number of the same Journal Dr. Stone collaborates with Lady Fox in reporting the first discovery of Egyptian biconical faience beads not only in England but in Europe. They were recently recognised in a necklace taken from a barrow in N. Devon in 1889 and deposited in the Exeter Museum in 1917. Faience beads have been found more frequently in Wiltshire barrows than anywhere else in England, but those found have been segmented, not biconical. Biconical beads in lignite or other materials are not uncommon: it is the combination “ biconical faience” that gives importance to these Devonshire examples. Dr. Stone attributes them to an Egyptian source of the 14th century B.C., as previously he attributed the segmented forms to that country 200 years earlier. As yet, Wiltshire’s interest in the discovery, apart from Dr. Stone’s share in it, can only be called anticipatory. Anarticle by Mr.R. W.Feachem in the same issue on’ Dragon- esque Fibulae”’ assigns them to the first and second centuries A.D. and attributes the scattering from their source in N. _ Britain tothe movements of Roman“ personnel”. The example _ recorded by Mr. Owen Meyrick from Bedwyn (W.A.M. lii, 376) | may therefore have been dropped by a British legionary on leave—unless we suppose that some local Lalage lost it. mn. Cr B; The Old Deanery, Salisbury. It may be remembered that the General Meeting of this Society recorded in 1949 its great regret that this building was to be destroyed, a decision from which the Education Office was not to be moved. This year the April number of the Architectural Review recalls that “unwatrrantable intrusion into Salisbury Close” in the course of a vigorous attack upon the policy of the Royal Fine Art Commission, a body set up to protect us from aesthetic errors in public plans. The Commissioners’ firmness in condemning the first plans for rebuilding Coventry Cathedral has not been repeated on other sites. Elsewhere it has been content to compromise or approve without reservation because, apparently, nothing better could be expected from our architects and designers. “To take an example from outside London”, say the Editors, ‘ public protests against the demolition of the Old Deanery in the Cathedral Close of Salisbury to make way for an extension of the Diocesan [Training] College coincided with the discovery that the Royal Fine Art Commission had already approved this very dubious proposal” subject to agreed modifications. ‘It 116 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles is true that the Commission says in its report that had the matter been raised earlier it would have suggested adaptions of the existing house instead. If that was its opinion, then surely its duty was to condemn the less desirable alternative, even at so late a stage. If the Diocesan Authorities had then proceeded with the scheme they would have done so in the face of the expressed disapproval of the Commission, to whom public opinion would certainly have rallied. But the public was allowed to know nothing of the Commission’s alternative recommendations. All the public sees is a most undesirable scheme going forward, blessed once more with the Commission’s approval”. Doubtless the Ministry was grieved by its own decision, made, we may be sure, under the dire constraint of necessity. We have heard like lamentations from other Government offices, and we are damp with the tears of their crocodiles. The harm is irreparable, and Sarum Close will carry the mark of it into the coming centuries. But that won’t worry Whitehall. The Architectural Review, it should be added, is scrupulous to admit the competence of the individuals who constitute the Royal Fine Art Commission: its complaint is in effect that from the body corporate the vertebrae are missing. H-€.B: Salisbury by R. L. P. Jowitt (Batsford, 1951, 8s. 6d.). Just in time for the city’s festivities (and for notice here) this new guide arrives. Mr. Jowitt is already known to us as the author of the revised Little Guide to Wiltshire, a fact which commends his work more surely than his publisher’s discomfortable eulogies on the dust-cover. Both for its text and its excellent illustrations the book is worth possessing. Its author’s task was difficult : in something well under a hundred pages he had to impart much information and he contrives to do it without congestion. Four chapters to the Close and its contents and three to the City and its surroundings seems a reasonable allocation, and the account of the cathedral and its bishops will be generally welcome. A somewhat hasty reading suggests one correction: the alleged connection between Longford Castle and Uranienborg is a myth which will doubtless be as unconscionable a time a-dying as Jane Seymour’s Wiltshire wedding or Canon Jackson’s discovery of the Saxon church at Bradford. H.C. B. 2° 4 Cricklade. The “Materials for a History” of this town accumulate. The latest addition is chapter VII by M. T. Stead and others, and it fully maintains the standard of its pre- decessors. The Waylands Estate (or Estates) consisted of Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles V7, houses and meadows in Cricklade bestowed by two Elizabethen donors and vested in 18 feoffees for the maintenance of the highways in and about the town. The history of the trust thus created and its properties is traced to the present day, when the income is mostly divided between the County and the Rural District Councils but charged also with the street lighting ot Cricklade, a duty assumed in 1872. In 1886 the disappearance of the Longstone and the alignment of sarsens from Broome, near Swindon, was traced to the Waylands Trustees, who had bought and used them for road repairs. Eight other existing Cricklade charities are briefly recorded, and three which have been missing for about 200 years. Two more Appendices are also now available dealing respectively with the existing maps and plans and with the views of the town, which may be seen in the Museums of Cricklade and Devizes or in private hands. Another instalment of these “Materials” reaches us (we hope | for the first time!) on our way to press. Chapter [, Early _ History, by the General Editor, T. R. Thomson, was issued in 1950. It begins with the campaign of Aulus Plautius in 43 A.D. and ends inthe17th century. Materials for that lengthy period are scanty. The excavation of 1948 across the rampart (or wall) of the ancient camp (or town) must, in the absence of any report, be dismissed as abortive—a disappointment for which nobody in Cricklade is in any way to blame. It reduces Dr. Thomson to conjecture, and he is wisely cautious in his suggestions. Conjecture too must supply most of the medieval history of the town—even the site of the adulterine castle of Stephen’s day is uncertain—but we are on surer ground with Henry II’s charter of 1155, witnessed at Marlborough by the future St. Thomas of Canterbury. Dr. Thomson has gathered many interesting, if isolated, facts for the later centuries into which he extends our conception of “early” history. There remain only the 18th and 19th centuries to be dealt with in a final chapter. H.C. B. 118 WILTSHIRE OBITUARIES MAJOR HENRY PHILIP OLDFIELD died at Harrow on Dec. 9th, 1950, aged 84. Commissioned in the Wilts Regt., 1887, he became a tea planter in Ceylon, 1892. Recalled to 3rd Bn., 1914, became adjutant to Lord Heytesbury, 1915. Served in Macedonia and Constantinople till demobilisation, 1920. Obit. : Wiltshire Times, Dec. 16th, 1950. MRS. MARY ARNOLD-FORSTER died at Bassett Down, Wroughton, on Feb. 2nd, 1951, aged 89. Daughter of Professor Nevil Story-Maskelyne, she matried H. O. Arnold-Forster, later Secretary of State for War. She ably supported him in his political career in London, but they later made their home at Bassett Down, which had been in her family for generations, and here her mind and character found full expression. On the death of her husband over 40 years ago she wrote a brilliant memoir of him, tracing the influence of his grandfather, Dr. Arnold of Rugby, and his uncle, W. E. Forster, Secretary for Ireland under Gladstone. In 1921 she published a volume on the mechanism of dreams. Only a year ago appeared her book on Bassett Down, an account of the house, its gardens and treasures through the centuries when her forbears had lived there down to the present time. In this she catches its spirit and charm and is able to pass them ontothe reader. Mr. J. A. Arnold-Forster, our late President, is her only surviving son. Obits.: Times, Feb. 5th and 8th, 1951. DR. ERNEST TREVOR SHORLAND died at Westbury in February, 1951, aged 79. Second son of Dr. E. P. Shorland of Westbury, educated at Marlborough; after medical training at Guy’s Hospital went through Boer War with Royal Wilts Yeomanry. Joining his father’s practice was prominent in Westbury affairs. An all-round sportsman, playing cricket for Wilts up to 1914. Principal M.O. of Heywood House Hospital and prime mover in founding Westbury Cottage Hospital, he was a gifted doctor, inspiring confidence in his patients. Magistrate and for some time chairman of Westbury Bench. Married in 1907, Grace, daughter of W. H. Laverton. Obit.: Wiltshire Times, Feb. 17th, 1951. THE REV. THEODORE ROBERT WOOSNAM LUNT died at Cambridge in March, 1951, aged 72. Graduated at Univ. Coll., Oxford ; curate of Melksham, 1929-31; vicar of Worfield, 1931-34 ; returned to Wilts as rector of Biddestone, 1947. Brother of the late Bishop of Salisbury. Author of Story of Islam and Quest of Nations. He leaves a widow. Obit. : Wiltshire News, March 30th, 1951. FREDERICK H. HINTON died on April 12th, 1951, aged 81. Headmaster of Ivy Lane School, Chippenham, 1907-32, after holding similar posts in Herts, and at Carisbrooke and Tisbury ; on retirement lived at Lacock. For many years organist at Chippenham and Lacock. A keen antiquarian, he contributed papers to W.A.M. on old Chippenham and Lacock records. Twice married, he leaves a widow, two sons and a daughter. Obit.: Wiltshire News, April 13th, 1951. SIR FRANCIS BURDETT, 8th Baronet, died at Ramsbury, on April 13th, 1951, aged 81. Only son of Sir F. Burdett, of Foremarke, Derbyshire ; served in Boer War with 17th Lancers; A.D.C. to Governor of Ceylon, 1901-04; High Sheriff of Wiltshire Obituaries 119 Derbyshire, 1909, later becoming Deputy Lieutenant. Trained troops on the Curragh in 1914-18 War. Coming to Ramsbury 30 years ago was for a long time chairman of Marlborough County Bench and a member of Savernake Hospital Committee. Provided club for Ramsbury branch of British Legion, whose president he was for 27 years, and generously supported village activities. A keen sportsman, also deeply interested in his garden and estates, and a prominent freemason. Lady Burdett, whom he married in 1905, died in 1949, and there are no children of the marriage. Obit.: Marlborough Times, April 20th, 1951. THE REV. ALFRED MONTAGUE STACY died at Devizes, on May 14th, 1951. Son of Alfred Stacy, educated at St. Paul’s School and Keble, Oxford ; ordained, 1913. Curate at Whitehaven, 1913-17, St. Saviour, Croydon, 1917-26, Marl- borough, 1926-30. Vicar of Easterton from 1930, and secretary of the old Potterne Rural Deanery. Ofa quiet and gentle disposition, he was active in all matters concerned with the weltare of the parish and held in high esteem. An accomplished organist and a member of Devizes Camera Club. Obit.: Wiltshire Gazette, May 17th, 1951. JOSHUA BOWER died at Old Park, Devizes, on May 23rd, 1951, aged 82. Of Yorkshire stock, he came to Devizes in 1937 and was prominent in a wide range of activities. A practical farmer, he was made President of Devizes Agricultural Society and the Young Farmers’ Club. As Vice-President of _ Wilts Scouts Association threw open his grounds for County Rover Tests and for fétes in aid of Scout funds. Appointed chairman of Devizes Con- servative Association in 1945, he also served on Divisional Executive Com- mittee. A staunch church worker, and a devotee of field sports. He leaves a son and two daughters. Obit. : Wiltshire Gazette, May 23rd, 1951. 120 ACCESSIONS TO THE COUNTY RECORD OFFICE since the list of December, 1950 A collection of 947 documents concerning the property and business of the Awdry family, 16th-19th cents :—titles to property chiefly in Melksham, 1560- c. 1850, also in Lacock, Seend and Potterne 17th-19th cents; court book of the manor of Melksham, 1631-1723; private, legal and estate papers concerning members of the Awdry family, mainly connected with the work of John Awdry asa J.P., receiver of taxes, banker, chairman of the ““ Wilts Association” of 1780 and member of the Melksham society of clothiers, 18th and early 19th cents. (Deposit). About 2,200 documents, records of the Ashe family of Langley Burrell, mid 16th-19th cents.:—deeds of properties in Langley Burrell, Chippenham, Kington Langley, Kington St. Michael, Hardenhuish, Purton, Rodbourne Cheney, Lacock, Malmesbury, Yatton Keynell, Devizes, Calne, Cherhill, Homington, Winkfield, Bradford-on-Avon, Westfield, Somerford, Lyneham, Hilmarton and elsewhere ; accounts of estate and household affairs at Langley Burrell and Winkfield from 1661; parish records of Langley Burrell, 1666-1836; records of the manor of Langley Burrell, 1586-1810; enclosure papers for Langley Burrell and Overton, early 19th cent. ; justice’s notebook, 1664-1711; subsidy book for the hundreds of Chippenham, Calne, Malmesbury and Damerham North, 1641 ; turnpike accounts and receipts for Draycott, Stanton, Hardenhuish and Chippenham roads, late 18th cent., and other miscellaneous documents. (Deposit). An artificial collection of 2,220 documents mainly referring to properties throughout Wilts, 15th-19th cents; also an extent of Chirton, c. 1379-80, court rolls of the hundred of Calne, 1509-42, of the manors of Bishops Cannings, 1678-1758, and Steeple Langford, 1716-24; church rate assessment for Great Bedwyn, 1748/9: and miscellaneous legal, ecclesiastical and private documents. About 900 documents, mainly title deeds to the properties of the Temple family in Bishopstrow, Boreham in Warminster, Upton Scudamore and Heytesbury, two of the 13th cent., the remainder 16th-19th cents; court rolls of the manor of Boreham, 1581, 1583 and 1612; court books of the manor ot Bishopstrow, 1621-1868 ; and estate, legal and personal papers of the Temple family, 17th-19th cents. Six estates maps of Mildenhall area, mainly of glebe lands, one plan of open field tenements and one of property of Mildenhall vicarage in Marlborough 1728-1818; also two plans of Mildenhall church before and after alterations, 1814-1816. Sixteen title deeds of properties in Warminster, 1781-1861. Two court papers, 1658, and three other 17th cent. estate papers relating to Broughton Gifford; private letters to and from John Cam Hobhouse (Lord Broughton), c. 1828-61. (Deposit). Nine documents, mainly leases of property in Chitterne All Saints by mem- bers of the Michell family, 1730-75. Special licence for the marriage of Martyn T. Kinnard with Cora Elizabeth, © Countess Strafford, 1903. i Terrier of the Wilts estates of Richard Erle Drax Grosvenor, 1815. | (Deposit). | Accessions to the County Record Office 121 An appointment by Sir Walter and Carew Raleigh of a deputy steward for the manor of Mere, 1587; a warrant from Charles II to Sir John Coventry to be a game warden in Mere, 1663; and two letters to Sir Edward Nicholas from William Gauntlett, steward of his Wilts estates, 1666/7 and 1667/8. (Deposit). Probate copy of the will of Thomas Anstey of Alvediston made 19th April, 1660. Rate book for the parish of Littleton Drew, 1837-43. Plan of an open field in Stockton, 1640, letters of administration re the family of Peircey, 1714, two leases of property in Stockton, 1789 and 1903, and various personal papers, mainly commissions in the armed forces, concerning the family of Yeatman-Biggs, 1824-1929. Fifty-three papers re the parishes of Great and Little Cheverell, mainly 1760-1800: parish records, including rate assessments, and documents con- cerning the offices of overseer of the poor and constable; estate papers probably referring to the estate of former rectors ; lists of goods and tenements for the assessment of tithe. Mortgage of property in Shrewton, John Judd to Robert Long, dated 12th Nov., 1778. Seven rate assessment books, 1888-1900, and file of overseers’ accounts and vouchers, 1901-2, parish of Maiden Bradley. Lease for a year of property in Castle Street, Salisbury, 1748, and copy of will and probate of the Rev. John Pyke of Enford, 1839. A collection of deeds, estate, household and personal accounts and bills, correspondence, journals and diaries, MSS, school books and sermons, and miscellaneous printed matter, mainly relating to the families of Lovell and Willes, 17th-20th cents. Of the 600 deeds, most of the earlier ones, and many of the estate accounts, relate to Axbridge and a group of North Somerset parishes; many of the deeds of the 18th cent. and later relate to Cole Park and other properties in the parish of Malmesbury. Many of the letters, of which there are about 1,000, centre around John Lovell, who married into the Harvey family of Cole Park, in 1757 ; other letters concern the Willes family, linked to the Lovelis by the marriage of John Lovell’s son, Peter Harvey Lovell, to Charlotte Willes: these concern Edward Willes, Bishop of Bath and Wells in 1743, his children and grand-children; his son, Sir Francis Willes of Cockenhatch and Ippollitts, Herts, Hampstead and London, is fully represented by letters and personal and estate accounts. Among this family accumulation are 17th cent. records of the borough of Axbridge, a calendar of prisoners in Newgate Gaol, 1710; a treasurer’s account book of Westminster Abbey, 1727-30, three sections of the diary of Thomas Smith of Shaw, Melk- sham, 1715-22, and letters of 1747-49, describing the naval engagement with the French fleet off Cape Finisterre and operations against the French in India. (Deposit). Office copy of the will of William Buckler of Boreham, proved 28th January, 1790, and a mortgage by William Henry Haviland of property in Malmesbury, 11th December, 1830. (Deposit). 122 ADDITIONS TO THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM AND LIBRARY Museum Presented by DR. E. C. CURWEN: Saddle quern and iron pin from Cold Presented by Kitchen Hill. Miss L. J. MATHER: Bracelet, fibula, penannular brooch, and tweezers (all of bronze), two coins and a segmented bead, from Cold Kitchen Hill. THE VEN. ARCHDEACON COULTER: Leaden seal of the Arch- deaconery of Wilts, dated 1682. MRs. LAWES: A list printed on linen, of all the main coa<= routes from London to the principal towns of Great Britain. with the names of the posting towns and of the chief inn in each (? late 18th cent.). Mounted and framed by the kindness of Miss Seth-Smith. Library MESSRS DOULTON & CoO.: Illustrated booklet, Pottery in the Ancient World. THE LATE MR. B. H. CUNNINGTON: Set of bound volumes of the Wiltshire Archaeological Magazine, vol. xlvi. Beauties of Wilts (Britton). History of Devizes (Waylen). History of Marlborough (Waylen). Birdsof Wiltshire (Smith). Excavations in Cranbourne Chase, King John’s House, Primitive Locks and Keys, Address to Archaeological Institute at Dorchester, 1897 (Pitt- Rivers). Ancient Wiltshire, two vols. (Colt Hoare). Modern Wiltshire (Heytesbury Hundred), Colt Hoare. Camden's Britannia (1695 ed.). Cox’s Magna Britannia (Wiltshire part) , (1720 ed.). Roman Britain (Collingwood), 1923. Avebury Ex- cavations, 1908-22 (St. George Gray). Archaeology of the Anglo- Saxon Settlements (Leeds). The Romanisation of Britain (Haver- field). Histories of Richard of Devizes and Richard of Cirencester. History of the Boroughs of the United Kingdom, three vols. (Mere- wether and Stevens). Marlborough Quarter Sessions Present- ments, Marlborough Municipal Records (Cunnington). Two books on The Preservation of Antiquities. A number of reprints of articles from Archaeologia, Wilts Arch. Mag. and other publications. Thirty-two large scrap-books labelled Wiltshire Magazine containing articles from W.A.M. interleaved with MS. notes, newspaper cuttings, etc. Map of Wiltshire by H. Moll, 1724. Water colour drawing of Stonehenge. Print of Stonehenge from Camden’s Britannia, coloured, with printed inscription in Dutch. Twenty-seven prints and engravings of Wiltshire subjects, some coloured. Plan of Kennet and Avon Canal. Some sheets of the Ordnance Survey Geological Map of Wiltshire. Formulary kept by John Danvers, Sheriff of Wiltshire, 16-17 Elizabeth (Phillipps MS. No. 14054). | Mr. R. B. PUGH: Catalogue of the books in the Richard Jefferies Collections in the Swindon Public Libraries, 1948. dJefferies Memorial Lecture given at Swindon, by Richard Church, 1948. FTO ie o, & “*) PRESENTED “es.) 31 JUL 1951 Publications to be obtained from the Librarian, The Museum, Devizes THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. Atlas 4to. 248 pp., 17 large maps and 110 woodcuts, extra cloth. One copy offered to each member of the Society at {1 ls. A few copies only. CATALOGUE OF ANTIQUITIES IN THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM. Part II, illustrated, 2nd Edition, 1935. Price 3s. 6d. A BIBLIOGRAPHY or THE GREAT STONE MONUMENTS oF WILTSHIRE: STONEHENGE anp AVEBURY, with other references, by W. J. Harrison, F.G.S., pp. 169, 4 illustrations. No. 89 (1901) of W.A.M. Describes 947 books, papers, &c., by 732 authors. Price 5s. 6d. A CALENDAR OF THE FEET OF FINES FOR WILTSHIRE, UG Ak@ 272, BY. HE. A. PRY.~ 8vo., pp. 103. ~ Price ‘6s. WILTSHIRE INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM: HENRY III, EDWARD Land EDWARD II. _ 8vo. pp. xv + 505. Fully indexed. In parts. Price 13s., complete. DITTO. EDWARDIII. 8vo., pp. 402. Fully indexed. In parts. Price 13s., complete. THE CHURCH BELLS OF WILTSHIRE, THEIR INSCRIPTIONS AND HISTORY, BY H. B. WALTERS, F.S.A. (In3 Parts.) Price 16s. BACK NUMBERS oF THE MAGAZINE. Price from 2s. 6d. to 10s. 6d. according to date and condition (except in the case of a few numbers, the price of which is raised). To Members, 25 per cent. less. 7 The Society has also a number of Old Engraved Views of Buildings, &c., in Wiltshire and Portraits of Persons connected with the County to dispose of. The late Capt. B. H. and Mrs. CUNNINGTON gave all remaining copies of the following to the Society for sale :— ALL CANNINGS: CROSS (1923), By MRS. CUNNINGTON, Hon. EvS,a.,,5co0t. “4to. cloth; 53 Plates. 21s. WOODHENGE (Excavations, 1927—28), By MRS. CUNNINGTON, FON Foose, ocot., to. cloth, -21s. RECOKDS, OF THE COUNTY OF WILTS, EXTRACTS FROM EE OQUARTEK SESSIONS (GREAT ROLLS OF THE. 171th CENTURY By CAPT -B.H: CUNNINGTON, F.S.A.,Scot.° Cloth. 12/6. DEVIZES BOROUGH . ANNALS: EXTRACTS FROM THE CORPORATION RECORDS: By CAPT. °B. H..CUNNINGTON, io. A., Scot. ‘Cloth. (Vol: 1 is out of print) ‘Vol. -II, 1792 to 1835, 15s. The Society’s Museum and Library, Long Street, Devizes All members of the Society are asked to give an annual subscription towards the upkeep of these collections. The Museum contains many objects of especial interest, and the Library is the only one in Wiltshire devoted to material for the history of the county. Subscriptions should be sent to Mr. R. D. OWEN, Bank Chambers, Devizes, “sae. Old deeds, maps, plans, &c., of properties in Wilts and old photographs of Wiltshire buildings or other objécts of interest will be welcomed by the Librarian at The Museum. Natural History Section _ The object of this Section is to promote the study of all branches of Natural History in the county by encouraging field observations, maintaining records, arranging field and other meetings and by putting observers in touch with each other. Members who wish for particulars of the Section and its activi- ties should write to the Honorary Secretary of the Section :— Mrs. EGBERT BARNES, Hungerdown, Seagry, Wilts. Membership of the Section does not entail any further subscrip- tion from those who are already members of the Society. Observations should be sent to the Recorders: BirDs. Mrs. Egbert Barnes, Hungerdown, Seagry, Wilts. FLOWERS. Mr. J. D. Grose, Downs Edge, Liddington, near Swindon. LEPIDOPTERA. Mr. B. W. Weddell, 13> Phe vralve: Trowbridge. . Back numbers of the Report of the Section can be obtained from the Hon. Secretary. Prices: Report for 1946, 1/6; 1947, 2/6; 1948, 2/6; 1949, 2/6. Post free. ae BOOKBINDING. Books carefully bound to pattern. Wilts Archaeological Magazine bound to match previous volumes, or in special green cases. C. H. WOODWARD, Printer and Publisher, Exchange Buildings, Station Road, DEVIZES Wceodward, Printer, Devizes ‘x & No. CXCV DECEMBER, 1951 Vol, LIV The Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Magazine PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY IN THE YEAR 1853 _ HON. EDITOR HON. ASSISTANT EDITOR iM CeBRENTNALL, F.S.A. OWEN MEYRICK GRANHAM WEST, MARLBOROUGH WHITE HOUSE, MARLBOROUGH The authors of the papers printed in this Magazine are alone responsible for all statements made therein DEVIZES PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY BY C. H. WOODWARD, EXCHANGE BUILDINGS, STATION ROAD Price Fos. Od. Members gratis The Wiltshire Archzological & Natural History Society The annual subscription is £1 with an entrance fee of 10s. A payment of £20 secures life-membership of the Society. Members who have not paid their subscriptions to the Society for the current year are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Hon. Treasurer MR. R. S. CHILD, Brighstone, The Breach, Devizes, to whom aiso all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed. The numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to members who are not in arrear of their annual subscrip- tions; but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 © The Financial Secretary shall give notice to members in arrear, and the Society’s publications will not be forwarded to members whose subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice ” An Index for the preceding eight volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of vols. viii., xvi., xxiv., and xxxil. The subsequent volumes are each indexed separately. Articles and other communications intended for the Magazine, and correspondence relating to them, should be addressed to the Editor, Granham West, Marlborough. The Records Branch Founded in 1937 for the publication of original documents for the history of the county. The subscription is £1 yearly. New members are urgently needed. Hon. Secretary, Mr. W.T. Watkins, 114, Leigh Road, Westbury, Wilts. _ The Branch has issued the following :— ABSTRACTS OF FEET OF FINES RELATING TO WILT- SHIRE FOR THE REIGNS OF EDWARD I AND EDWARD II. Edited by R. B. Pugh. . 1939: Pp. xix /+ 190. ACCOUNTS OF THE PARLIAMENTARY GARRISONS OF GREAT CHALFIELD AND MALMESBURY, 1645—1646. Ed- ited by J. H. P. Paftord. _1940. Pp. 112. (Out of Prt): CALENDAR OF ANTROBUS DEEDS BEFORE 1625 Edited by R. B. Pugh. 1947. Pplv + 165. MINUTES OF PROCEEDINGS IN SESSIONS, 1563, 1574— 1592. Edited by H.C. Johnson. 1949. Pp xxviii + 246. THE TROWBRIDGE WOOLLEN INDUSTRY as illustrated by the stock books of John and Thomas Clark, 1804-1824. Edited by R. P. Beckinsale, D. Phil. 1950. Pp. xxxvi + 249. Copies of the volumes available may be obtained from Mr, M. G. Rathbone, 4, Beechen Cliff Road, Bath. | | i The Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Magazine ———__—__— No. CXCV DECEMBER, 1951 CONTENTS THE EXCAVATION OF IRON AGE VILLAGES ON BOSCOMBE DOWN WEST: By Miss K. M. Richardson, F.S.A e@xseeseeoceerseeceeereseseeeseseseeseseereeseeeeeeee CHARTISM IN WILTSHIRE: By R. B. Pugh, F.S.A. SALISBURY COMPANIES & THEIR ORDINANCES, WITH PARTICULAR REFERENCE TO THE WOODWORKING CRAFTS: By G. J. Eltringham, “EJS \a TRG RSE Cais in Reis aL a es SOME WILTSHIRE FONTS. PART III: By A. G. Randle Buck eeereeeseeeseeesseseeeeseeeeseeeeee2e2e222222882822 228088 BRADFORD-ON-AVON. THE SAXON BOUNDARIES IN ETHELRED’S CHARTER OF 1001 A.D.: By J. H. P. Pafford ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING AND EXCURSIONS ACCESSIONS TO THE COUNTY RECORD OFFICE NOTES.—The National Grid. Medieval Pottery found at Oaksey. A Note on Stone Axes. Bronze Implement from Manningford Bohune Down. A Skeleton on Tan Hill ee ewer e ee ae eee ee eee eee eeee ee eeeeeeene WILTSHIRE BOOKS, PAMPHLETS AND ARTICLES Ao) ed PAGE 123—168 169—184 185—191 192—209 210—218 219—225 229 226—228 229-—236 ll PAGE WILTSHIRE OBIFUARIBS ico le aie es 237—239 LAISTOOE MEMBERS 252006 ee ce eee 240—251 ADDITIONS TO MUSEUM AND LIBRARY............ 252-293 ACCOUNTS OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE YEAR 1950 254—256 ILLUSTRATIONS Excavations of Iron Age Villages on Boscombe Down West: Fig General Plame Wit yee ics eee ee opp. 125 igen 23) Abpea Oe obo Ae aN ak Cube aei a eee 126 Plates’ I, Il. . Features of Aréa @...30000 5. 126—127 Fig, 3. (Working Floor.) 2d en a 128 Bis, 34) Area oo i ee 130 Big: 50 Areas KR and’ ©: Pits). 0 Se) ee 132 Plate III, Skeleton, Ditch. Plate IV, Belgic Ditches 132—133 Fig:\6 Section ot Belgie Ditches.) 3... 134 Plate V, Inner Ditch. Plate VI, Oven Daub......... 136—137 Fis, 7,8,9 Iron Age A Pottery......0..000. 58 141, 143, 144 Fig, 10,11. Iron Age A and. B Pottery.......2...- 146, 148 Pig 12713. .Belsic Potterys 3585 ee eee 151 152 Rigid. Roman Potteryic. Winn cn eae seo e eee 153 Bis 15)16 Metal Objects. ee ge ce to 155, 156 Higuilyes@byjects of Bonen wk ee 157 Fig. 18 Objects of Pottery, clay, stone.................. 158 Big Os Omens oie ye ee ad ee 160 Chartism in Wiltshire. Plates: Notice of Public Meeting, 1838.......0.2..60000000.00ecces opp. 171 Caution Novice: S30 eas ssi noo seen ee opp. 178 French Republic Notice, 1848.05.00. 35 ee opp. 182 Some Wiltshire Fonts : Plates Vill. Vill Gugse4 le 47 i. oe ee ee 192—193 Plates: X= xl Caisse 48" 63 eo can ee 198—199 Bradford-on-Avon,1001 A.D. Plate: Anglo-Saxon text of boundaries:...............-.3..% opp. 210. DEVIZES: C. H. WOODWARD, EXCHANGE BUILDINGS, STATION ROAD THE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS Nie: ©XCV DECEMBER, 1951 VOL: ‘LEV THE EXCAVATION OF IRON AGE VILLAGES ON BOSCOME DOWN WEST By Miss K. M. RICHARDSON, F.S.A. The presence of pits containing animal bones and sherds on the site of Boscombe Down R.A.F. Station was first reported in the autumn of 1948 by Mr. Price and Mr. Pearce of the firm of Sir Robert MacAlpine, while engaged in levelling operations within the confines of the aerodrome. On the 29th October, Mr. Price, Chief Engineer in charge of the works, got into touch with Mr. H. de S. Shortt, F.S.A., curator of Salisbury Museum, who immediately contacted Dr. J. F. S. Stone, F.S.A., and with him visited the site, where the dark infilling of numerous pits was clearly visible in the levelled chalk. In the meantime, the Air Ministry had notified the Ministry of Works, suggesting that a qualified archzologist be sent to inspect the site. Dr. Stone was asked to report and his name was given to the _ Air Ministry. In November, Dr. Stone had himself sampled some of the pits. In December, he enlisted the help of Mr. A. Booth, | Mr, N, Page and Mr. R. M. Puckle and they, with the sanction of the Officer Commanding the Air Station, proceeded to work through- out the winter in their spare time, under Dr. Stone’s direction.! Foreseeing an increase in the pace of mechanical destruction with the approach of spring and better weather, the Ministry of Works made arrangements for full time excavation. Work was begun with four men on April 19th, 1949, and was carried on for five weeks. As this brief introduction shows, the rescue work on this site was made possible by the co-operation of several public bodies and private persons, to all of whom thanks are due. A particular debt is owed to Mr. Price for reporting the existence of a site which would otherwise have been destroyed without record ; for my part, I would like to thank Mr. Price and members of his staff for their active help ; Mr. Sexton, in charge of the Photographic Section, A. and A.E.E. Boscombe Down R.A.F. Station, whose staff is responsible for the 1 A note on the site was published by Dr. Stone in the Arch. News Letter, March, 1949, p. 9. iW VOL, LIV—CXCV I 124 Excavations on Boscombe Down West photographs taken on the site; Mr. Booth and Mr. Puckle who continued to help over the five weeks; Mr. H. de S. Shortt, for his kind support, and finally Dr. J. F. S. Stone, not only for his con- structive advice in the field, but for the use of his notes and plans, which correlated the work done by Messrs. Page and Booth, and which have served as the basis for the general plan of the site. I am indebted to all those specialists who have examined and reported on particular finds. Dr. Stone has kindly written a note on a stone axe from one of the Iron Age Pits. I have to thank Mrs. H. N. Young, for drawing the Iron Age A and B pottery, Mrs. Gell, the Belgic and Roman sherds, Mr. L. Monroe, F.S.A., the small finds and Mr. Collins the quern stones. And lastly I gratefully acknowledge the helpful advice I have had from Mr. G. C. Dunning, F.S.A., Inspector of Ancient Monuments, throughout, and in preparing this report for publication. The material from the excavations has been deposited in the Salisbury Museum as a gift from the Ministry of Supply. BIBLIOGRAPHY All Cannings Cross 1923, M. E. Cunnington. Ashley Rails, Excavations in New Forest Roman Pottery Sites 1927, p. 7, Hey- wood Sumner. Bury Hill, Hants Field Club, 1940, XIV, 291. Caburn, Sussex Arch. Coll. LXXX, 193. Camulodunum, Rep. Research Comm. Soc. Ant. Lon., 1947, XIV. Casterley Camp, Wilts Arch. Mag., 1914, XX XVIII, 53. Clausentum, Ant. Journ., 1947, XXVII, 151. East Grinstead, 1924, Heywood Sumner. Fifield Bavant, Wilts. Arch. Mag., 1924, XLII, 457. Figsbury, Wilts. Arch. Mag., 1927, XLIII, 48. Findon Park, Archaeologia, 1927, LXXVI, 1. Glastonbury Lake Village, Vol. 1, 1911, Bulleid and Gray. Grimes Graves, Proc. Preh. Soc. E. Anglia, 1923, IV, 187. Hengistbury Head, Rep. Research Comm. Soc. Ant. Lon. 1915, III. Highfield, Wilts. Arch. Mag., 1934, XLVI, 579. Lidbury, Wilts. Arch. Mag., 1919, XL, 12. Liddington Castle, Wilts. Arch. Mag., 1914, XXXVIITI, 576. Little Woodbury, Proc. Preh. Soc., 1940, VI, 30; 1948, XIV, 1; 1949, XV, 156. Long Wittenham, Oxoniensia, 1937, II, 1. Lowbury Hill, 1916, Atkinson. Maiden Castle, Rep. Research Comm. Soc. Ant. Lon., 1943, XII. Meon Hill, Proc. Hants. Field Club, 1933, XII, pt. 2,127; 1935, XIII, pt.1. 7. Mount Farm, Dorchester, Oxoniensia, 1937, II, 12. Oare, Wilts. Arch. Mag., XXXVI, 125. Park Brow, Archaeologia, 1927, LXXVI, 1. Quarley Hill, Proc. Hants. Field Club, 1938, XIV, 136. Rockbourne Down, 1914, Heywood Sumner. s[eling ysialig-oueuioy pue yo71Iq pure sid g ‘pue Vv ey uoll ‘y Pay !szig pue emnsopuy Weg ‘q PeIV ‘Sid Yysaug-ourMoY “Ss eeIy :siq pue 100[4 suIyIOM G Pue VY eV UOT] ‘CS ealy Suimoys ued jetouey T “siy SS (gsc fo09¢ Y >> ' ee = al 7 ry 2 \ HONE, 8 > 7 \. - . se a Pe SA 4 / , ~~ 0Bs. 2 pes SS | eo? ON ce ceee te ce emcee sa aS . i2@ oo © "e, eonf? 6% 2 2 Oe e On eee INIT SIHL OS ~- I 1 ° O iO Hines : Se { Naas NZIS SLId ANVW C NS SLid ON r Nadas, Sid ANVW Sa ee \e ~. ° \ '~; VidVv SIHL eo oe e 4 \ ON 3° sey ~, “~ mA e NI NUS Slld O Se a ~ Pr tS 6 a ontngas sud on WAS. g yaa Cena: ; AE ew % SN “Sey A 1 Pais: OOK, , AS Y S, ' u Se ON a Saomesnes SS SE, Say, d i mae Son, , so see 8 me S ee ae ao : O ~VdIdV ; SOO ied Syn . ale 7>. S055 ~. 09¢ 7 ae Sethe 4 ie . o S, ieee a . 4 a / ee re N. Sox Sw BORO Se ~~. Ne n nN Ya ga pany eae” an ES ~e Poke, oer BRO. a ™“ \ ee i . <4 7 zs Ben - ow \ nN Se Ra emo eae = Soro Son, “ ci —— =, \ / * . ~ — 5 \ ‘ . 7 oO ke its x. XN N “—. Ss i N " / 7. a7 a? va NX ~ ‘, aN “ee by Ny 5 1 0 Mae ee 2 ~s SS ~ . eee enchom tae oan KA oS . : ~“. - sce Poh PS worn: = ON N ~. ~~ ~ : .. N N SS, a Sg a .-* Oe mn OS o Ss, : xX ~ . . ~ 1 - / / vA 7 a) 35 XN ~. Ss “s . N XN . kK “Ose ae: a sim Sey ~~ Sere . See acs ~. : oN \ ! OS Me AEE NTI ON oe Peo econ, oS ate 5 N ; a eae e oes *, a Be. S056 5 Oe 5 : ~, : . GEM ORE em agen LT SEN OPTS. SHE, GE SGE-"~._ 09. SOG. OLE. \ i “6 o eh eee OG 8 SITUA USB NMOd dAIWODSO 124 Excavations on Boscombe Down West photographs taken on the site; Mr. Booth and Mr. Puckle who naatiansad tan hola aver tho five urelza + Mir HH de S Shartt. far hic THIS LINE,” az i a3) Yn wn & Au Oo A S@UTH OF and Pits; Quarley Hill, Proc. Hants. Field Club, 1938, XIV, 136. Rockbourne Down, 1914, Heywood Sumner. The site 125 Rotherley, Excavation in Cranborne Chase, Vol. II, Pitt-Rivers. Saint Catherine’s Hill, Proc. Hants. Field Club, 1930, XI. Sloden, Excav. in New Forest Roman Pottery Sites. 1927, 49, Heywood Sumner, Swallowcliffe Down, Wilts. Arch. Mag., 1927, XLIII, 59. Verulamium. Rep. Research Comm. Soc. Ant. Lon., 1936, XI. Wilsford Down, Devizes Mus. Cat., II, 1934, p. 155 and pl. LXXVI, 3. Wisley, Proc. Preh. Soc., 1945, XI, 32. Worth, Ant. Journ., 1928, VIII, 85, fig. 16 and 1940, XX, 119. Worthy Down, Proc. Hants. Field Club, 1926-30, X, 178. Woodcuts, Excavations in Cranborne Chase, 1887, II, Pitt-Rivers. Yarnbury, Wilts. Arch. Mag., 1934, XLVI, 198. The site lies near the northern side of the triangle formed by the Avon, the Bourne and the Amesbury Light Railway.1 Here the downland does not rise above 400 O.D. The position, though ex- posed, is not a commanding one, the only strategic advantage lying in the open nature of the site and the fall to the south and east, where the land drops fairly rapidly to the valley of the Bourne. Westwards the ground rises gently, almost hiding the trees which crown Ogbury Camp some three miles distant, while Figsbury Rings and Quarley Hill Camp dominate the landscape of the downs flanking the other bank of the Bourne, three miles to the south and seven miles to the east respectively. The subsoil of Boscombe Down West is formed by the Upper Chalk, here peculiarly friable and easily worked. There is a patch of clay-with-flints three miles away, while Greensand, Blue Clay, Marl and Limestone outcrop some ten miles to the south west. It will be seen below that the querns found on the site, both saddles and rotary, are of soft sandstone, probably derived from the Greensand. The River Bourne appears to be the nearest water supply to the site. This record is only concerned with the features revealed by the levelling operations in progress at the time—pits, ditches and working hollows, which afforded evidence of occupation scattered over an area of some 76 acres. It was impossible to make a complete record of all the pits, but the main concentrations have been noted on the general plan (Fig. 1). They appeared to peter out to the north, and the relatively sharp fall in ground level to the south-east and south would make a natural limit in that direction. It was not possible to fix the limits of occupation to the east and west. From the plan it will be seen that there were four areas of occupation, P Q, and R, with a subsidiary area S, where pits were sectioned by a trench dug for a pipe line. It is a curious fact that air photographs taken before 1939, 10.8. 1 inch Nat. Grid. Ref. 41/(or SU)189399 to 41/(SU)192385. ee 126 Excavations on Boscombe Down West when this stretch of the downs was under crops, reveal nothing of the underlying pits and ditches. The pottery and finds recovered represent the Iron Age A, B, Belgic and Roman cultures, and in time the occupation ranges from the fourth century B.C. to the fourth century A.D. ees \. UNEXCAVATED:. WORKING UNEXCAVATED om Y) bt 2 s A it jam) = O @) Y) © MVHS RAW ADC (ae ee eo WIN g 2©) hep eon! "V9 NMOUE 1 PINWWA) DSU ZA) d>0 AIAN SUTTON W/L AY ace ©! = Aas _—_—_—— SS Ol a Gee) 13A37 NV3N Bdvsuns yvIno3uY! Fig. 3 : Z 5: bef 4 g . al, Ns ‘ } May YOOM ONDYOM O VAYV LSAM NMOCG ATWOOSO' Pits in Area Q 129 _ Sixteen pits were examined in Area Q. These fall into two groups. The first illustrates a normal type of storage pit, barrel-shaped but narrower at the mouth than at the base, or somewhat hour-glass shaped. The diameter varies from four to six feet at the mouth and the depth from two to five feet. The sides are jagged and the floor fairly smooth. The second group includes pits with ledges or a marked difference in floor level. For example, Pits Q8 and Q9 had a shelf about two feet wide running round three sides of the pit at about two feet above floor level. (See Fig. 5 and Pl. II). The shelf . was found to have a chalky sludge over it, as though it had been exposed to the weather. Similar ledges are seen in the sections of the Fifield Bavant Pits, e.g. Pit 8, Pl. III which had a shelf two feet three inches wide running round two thirds of it at two feet four inches above the floor level; c.f. also Pit 62, Pl. II. The Little Woodbury pits do not offer an analogy, for what appears to be a shelf is merely a widening of an older pit, the infilliag of which remains level with the shelf and is covered with a hard chalky surface. This was clearly not the case in Pit Q8, and Pits Q7 and Q12, which also had shelves, where the tips of infill were seen to run diagonally from the pit bottom to well above the level of any secondary floor. The purpose of these ledges in a storage pit is not clear, and nothing was found on the floor to suggest that any industry was carried on within. The infill of the Q area pits consisted of tips of ash, burnt flint, clay, earth and chalk and the usual occupation rubbish. Some pits were filled with ash and flints exclusively and the majority of small finds and pottery came from these. Five of the pits yielded carbon- ised grain which was incorporated in the ashy tips.1 Pit Q14 contained the vertebrae, some lying in articulation, of at least five oxen, as well as other ox bones together with the fragments of a number of sheep or goat skulls.2 Bird bones present in Pits Q5 and Q9 are those of ravens, perhaps the remains of raven stew.’ Large slabs of oven daub, pierced with small holes and surrounding a large central hole, such as was found in the Highfield and Little Woodbury pits, came from Pit Q8, while two beehive querns were found in Pit Q5. The pottery from the pits shows Iron Age A and B types. The small finds include nine rib-bone blades, six of which came from Pit Q3, With a rib-bone knife, one bone awl, one bone “‘ gouge’, a bone ring, two bone needles, four chalk spindle whorls and a hone-stone. 1 For a report on the grain see below p. 165. * Report on animal bones p. 165. * Report on bird bones p. 166. 130 Excavations on Boscombe Down West BOSCOMBE DOWN WEST AREAR. PITS & GRAVES KV | SKU Sn cyto Skowl OR2I @ SKVII SkW SKVIIL 2S xu x SKX 7 OR 22 R17 o SSKVI R8O SK XII SKXIII s aoa SECTION ACROSS | \ | | I 1 pircy 7 I | R160 R40 R23. @ R24 SCALE OF FEET R18 © Fig. 4. Showing position of Skeletons I-IV, VI-XVI AREA R (i) Pits and Ditch Some 30 pits of this group were wholly or partially examined. Of these the pits numbered R1 to R18 had been mutilated by levelling, whereas only the top soil had been removed from over Pits R19 to R28. These were, for the most part, deeper than the Area Q pits, but showed the same undercutting and profiles. R27A was relatively shallow and had a very smooth floor, covered with four inches of sandy clay and chalk, the surface of which was hard as though trampled. (See Fig. 5). The filling had been cut through in making a second and deeper pit, R27B. Pit R23 shows in plan three pits Pits of Area R 131 Opening out of each other, with their floors at different levels. The infill showed no sign of one pit having been cut through by another so that all three could have been opened at the same time. The usual filling of these pits, as in Area Q, was tips of clay and chalk and ashy earth, but again in some cases the pit was almost entirely filled with burnt flints and ash. The pottery from this group of pits again included both Iron Age A and B wares and forms. Fragments of saddle querns were recover- ed from nine of the pits, Pit R27A produced a bronze ring-headed pin. The remaining finds were 11 bone “ gouges’’, two bone awls, one bone needle, six rib-bone blades, one clay and three chalk spindle whorls, four stone hones, one pottery crucible, one clay and six chalk loom or thatch weights, five of which came from Pit R2. Fragments of oven daub, unpierced, but with a large moulded circular hole, similar to that from Pit Q8, lay on an ashy layer in Pit R27B, and pieces of wattle-marked daub came from lower down, in the ashy filling. Lastly Pit R28 yielded a broken stone axe. (See p. 162). A section was dug across a little ditch running north and east of Area R pits. This proved to be three feet deep, six feet wide from lip to lip and six inches across the bottom. No post-holes were found on its margins. Although only a few abraded sherds and lumps of slag were recovered from the filling, it may be assumed that the ditch was related to the pits, as it appeared to limit the area of their main concentration. This ditch may be compared to the Little Woodbury Ditch DY, which was a little over three feet in depth and three feet six inches wide at the top; or the early ditch at Meon Hill, six feet five inches in depth and five to eight feet wide at the top. It may have served to prevent the cattle and children from falling into the storage pits. (See Fig. 6) Examination of an oval-shaped pit at the northern end of Area R led to the discovery of Skeleton I, which was lying in a north to south line with knees bent, the pit being too short for a fully extended position. Mr. Page, who saw the body in situ, is of the opinion that this was not a burial in the proper sense but that the body had simply been thrown into a convenient rubbish pit. The filling of the pit was continuous above and below the body and contained other human bones together with animal bones and Iron Age A sherds, The fact that no attempt had been made to extend the pit to make a grave, as was the case with the burial of Skeleton XVII (see below p-. 133), supports the claim that this skeleton is of Iron Age A or B 1 For the report on the skeleton see p. 167. 132 Excavations on Boscombe Down West q 3 IRON ! i PON? C » & (Et OND CHOPPER i SF OVEN DaUuB 7.2 .N% B ei asligeiayIND k 1 -IU'10 Wee A SX \ Soucy NE S\N | \ \ feo \ \ - My | \ TZ f \ Af w NZ IN ekg oS aN yl SKELETON XVII ae 4 Uf ) \ Bi ES fh amemalias Wi YS ay OM & / ¢ % 7 he = LaVoie A = 1 i UNDERCUT B (GEA Ze Z eee ~~ \ NK Ale @) SN SS Sa 1D. A) ASHY EARTHS ~ z XN SEAS IN 23818 Ip = 4! 10” (Roe LEMP 2 O ASH &\\\4 By, CASH PI FLINTS A £Y a OETA EY \ SNANE? YN 1/1 ag o 4 i Si BT Fi K SLUDGE (5). my oe USS Sasa WITH YY Ty \\ aerate of TS y SEAN ONS GRAIN ¥ WSHY aN en alN YU) gh 2 /h : \ NNN Wy ; FS Fig. 5. Areas R and Q Pits A. Grave of Skeleton XVII, Cutting into Pit R20. (See p. 133) B. Area R, Enclosure Ditch. See p. 131) (Photos. by Photo. Section, A.A.E.E., R.A.F. Station, Boscombe Down) Place IV A. Area P. Outer Ditch of Belgic Enclosure B. Area P. Inner Ditch of Belgic Enclosure. (See p. 133) (Photo. by Photo. Section, A.A.E.E., R.A.F. Station, Boscombe Down) Skeletons in Area R 133 date. Similar haphazard interments in rubbish pits have been recorded in other Iron Age contexts, (it) The Cemetery The location of fifteen skeletons was noted, scattered over Area R. Almost all of these were destroyed in levelling operations and, under the circumstances, only a scanty record could be made. It appeared that the graves had been cut hardly more than two feet into the natural chalk. The majority were roughly orientated east to west. Large iron nails with wood adhering were found in three graves with Skeletons X, XII and XIII, showing that these had lain in coffins. Three of the bodies had been buried with their boots on, for 48 iron hob-nails were found in the grave of Skeleton VII, 19 with Skeleton X and 16 hob-nails and 5 cleats with Skeleton XII. Some of the graves had been dug in the filling of pre-existing Iron Age pits. Thus two- thirds of the grave of Skeleton XVII was cut in the natural chalk but its western end had penetrated into Pit R20, and the head and shoulders of the body rested on and were covered by the dark, ashy infill of the pit, which contained Iron Age A and B sherds. An iron cleaver lay on the chalk floor of the grave near the skeleton’s legs! (see Fig. 5 and Plate IITA), Skeletons XIV and XV, a child and an adult, were also probably intrusions in an Iron Age pit, judging from the sherds and animal bones found in the filling. The adult’s skull rested on an iron knife, and a bronze “ dolphin ’”’ brooch was found four inches above the ribs. An almost complete New Forest ware thumb- pot came from under the legs, on the floor of the grave. The grave of Skeleton XIII contained part of a late Roman bone comb. These burials are late third to fourth century A.D. in date. The record of the Boscombe Down West Cemetery is perforce incomplete, but it appears to bear out Mr. G. C. Dunning’s observa- tion that when hob-nails are present in a burial, grave goods are absent, from which he concludes that the bodies which were buried with their boots on were those of the peasant folk who could not afford grave goods.” . AREA P This area includes the two concentric ditches seen on plan (Fig. 1) and the pits they enclose. The dotted lines follow the course of the ditches as revealed by depressions in the ground clearly seen after rain, while the lengths of ditch shown in solid black were emptied 1 For the report on the skeleton see p. 167. Itis curious to find a cleaver in a woman’s grave. 2 I am indebted to Mr. Dunning for letting me read his forthcoming article on this subject, which will include the Boscombe Down evidence. Excavations on Boscombe Down West 134 by the mechanical excavator. It is presumed that the eastern circuit of the ditches skirted the edge of the scarp. The material from pits and ditches proves them to have been dug by the Belgae. The choice of site for this plateau fort is curious, for little advan- tage was taken of the natural features. Had it been situated some 600 feet further south, both its eastern and southern flanks would have been defended by a fairly sharp fall in ground level. As it is, MIVHD 3B AVIS AIVHD 39O8V1 @ HLYVS WIVHD3 HLlYVS HLuVvs WYVd LIOS HOLIG Y V3aYV Si NW// LISA DN WALA ERS recall 3 == 5 Gye 2 | © add 10" Aves ‘Gv 06-04 f 62 WHOS NVINVS X* v7 i os oe : HOLIG YSLNO'd V3YV MIVWHD B@ AVID WIVWHD 8 HLYVA MOTISA SJAWNT WIVHD 39d8v71 HLYUVS AIVSW 2 WIVHO SINITZS LNYNEG @ HLYVSa HLYV3S NMOUs aYVd AHSV ~ HLYV3S NMOUG © HLYVS 8 W1IVHD © HOLIG YANNI “d VAuV 6 8 L 9 S v (S C | Fig. 6. Sections accross ditches of Belgic Enclosure, Area P and Area R Enclosure Ditch Ditches of Area P 135 only the eastern circuit is so protected, while the ground is level for 600 feet to the south and is rising very gently to the west and north. Sections were dug across the inner ditch, Ditch II, and outer ditch, Ditch I, on their western curve. (See Fig. 6), The inner ditch was found to be 12 feet deep and 19 feet wide from lip to lip. The sides were steeply cut in the yellow crumbly chalk, and narrowed down to two feet across the bottom, giving a V rather than a funnel-shaped profile. The outer ditch was six feet deep, twelve feet wide at the top and one foot across the bottom. In section, the layers of the inner ditch filling seemed to fall sharply from east to west, as though the bank had been thrown down into the ditch, rather than that the latter had gradually filled in by weathering action.1 The more level layers of the outer ditch may have accumulated fairly slowly. No signs of post holes were found on the inner margin of the ditches. Roman sherds occurred in the upper filling of the inner ditch and low down in the outer ditch levels. A burial, Skeleton XVI, was found at no great depth in the filling of the inner ditch on its southern curve ; a bronze pin or needle with circular eyelet came from two feet below it. Levelling by bull-dozer in this area had destroyed all but the last few feet of the pits within the defences, so that the average shape could not be recorded, but some of the more complete examples are beehive or hour-glass in profile and do not vary from the Area Q and R pits. The infill is similar; ashy earth, burnt flints, daub and kitchen rubbish. Two fragments of the same flat rotary quern come from Pits P13 and P14 and a Hod Hill brooch from pit P13. A bone needle with a curved business end like a sail needle was found in Pit P19. The iron knife seen in Fig. 16, 10, was a surface find from this Area, Pit P12 produced a piece of second century Samian. AREA S Ten pits were sectioned in the laying of a pipe line, 100 yards to the north of the Area R ditches. Certain of the pits produced Belgic pottery ; late third to fourth century A.D. material was found in the others. From Pit $8 came two late third century A.D. coins, an iron door hinge and a bone pin. An iron lock plate and a coin of Constans were picked up from the surface of this area. A pit which lay 140 yards to the north of Area S (Pit at 2760 ft.”) contained a number of stone slabs, one of which was perforated at one end and was probably a roofing “slate” of the type, usually hexagonal in shape, found on the site of Romano-British buildings, 1 The O.S. map has no record of any surviving banks. Their disappearance may be due to continuous ploughing or to the slighting of the defences by the Romans at the conquest. 2 Salisbury Museum reference. 136 Excavations on: Boscombe Down West The chalk floor and sides of the pit showed signs of scorching and a layer of ash covered the floor. The slabs lay at all angles in the pit filling, which consisted of ash, burnt clay, and large flints also show- ing signs of contact with fire. These slabs, which may have been the remains of an oven, could have originally come from the roof of some sort of building in the vicinity. A few indeterminate Roman sherds were recovered in the filling. ‘THE CULTURAL SEQUENCE Others have already emphasised that the association of finds in the rubbish tips of pit fillings is no proof of their contemporaneity and that such material can only be treated typologically. On the face of it, this would certainly apply to the present site, where the bulk of the pottery and finds is derived from pits, and the only strictly stratified evidence comes from the Belgic enclosure ditches. In this case, however, the pits are not restricted to one site, but fall into groups, two of which are situated nearly half a mile apart, with the third and fourth groups of Belgic and Roman pits lying somewhere between them. Although there is an overlapping of cultures in the material from individual pits in the one area, others appear to contain pottery of one type only. On the evidence of the finds, the following sequence is suggested for the various groups: The Work- ing Hollow, QI, together with Pit Q15, Iron Age A phase 1; the Area R pits, Iron Age A phase 2; the Area Q pits, Iron Age A phase 3; Area R and Q, Iron Age B; Area P, Belgic and Ist-2nd century A.D. Roman; Area S pits and Area R graves, 3rd—4th century A.D. Roman. Although the total of sherds and small finds from the infill of the Working Hollow is relatively small, the shape and decoration of the pottery is distinctive. Here are hematite bowls with omphalos bases, decorated with furrows or faintly tooled patterns impressed before firing, and shouldered vessels in coarse ware with finger print ornament. The graceful profile of the bowls, the profusion of finger printing on the rough wares, and the pronounced carination of the group are features consistent with an early dating. The only strays are the rim and ring-foot of a cordoned and incised bowl. The pottery from Pit Q15 falls into the same category, which is clearly related to the earlier Iron Age A phase at All Cannings Cross and Meon Hill, but which can offer individual bowl types such as Nos. 20, 22, 27 and 29 that cannot be closely paralleled elsewhere in this country. If this group of pottery be compared with that from the Q pits (see below p. 137) it will be seen that there are certain differences. The Plate V Mechanical Grab clearing out the Inner Ditch of the Belgic Enclosure, Area P (Photo. by Photo. Section, A.A.E.E., R.A.F. Station, Boscombe Down). Plate VI (TOT “@22S)) “qneq: weaCG, = ——EFE Sat Cultural sequence 137 virtual absence of later strays in the filling of the Working Hollow wares suggests that this had been filled in before the pottery from the Q pits was in use, while the rim of a cordoned hematite bowl links the Working Hollow group to the Area R pottery series. Hematite sherds are relatively scarce in the Area R pits but these include fragments of hematite bowls incised after firing. The coarse pottery shows large, undecorated vessels with weak shoulders and flat-topped rims, similar to the vessels representing the later phase of Iron Age A at All Cannings Cross, Little Woodbury, Meon Hill and also found at Fifield Bavant, Swallowcliffe, Yarnbury, Quarley Hill and further afield at Maiden Castle, where they are characteristic of the later phase of Iron Age A. Finger print decora- tion, now rare, is found on vessels with flat, widely projecting rims. Together with this “A’’ ware, pottery is found showing Iron Age B features, one saucepan-pot, pedestal vessels and a fragment with a tooled curvilinear pattern. This sort of pottery is represented at Little Woodbury, Fifield Bavant, Swallowcliffe, Yarnbury, Meon Hill etc. and is equated with the settlement in these parts of aggressive refugees from the Continent, against whose coming the Iron Age A natives dug defensive ditches round their open settlements. At Little Woodbury and Highfield, Salisbury, there were indications that the ditches of this period were never completed. At Boscombe Down West there was no such ditch, unless it defended a habitation site west of the Area R pits, and thus beyond the limits of excavation. The pits in Area R were filled in, perhaps not long after the arrival of these people on this site, for, apart from the pottery, the small finds, none of which would be out of place on an Iron Age A site, include six rib-bone blades, 11 so-called bone “‘ gouges ”’ with the butt at the distal end and 9 fragments of saddle querns. The bronze ring- headed pin from Pit R27A, with groove decoration on the front of the ring, is not a closely dateable object, but these decorated variants are not early in the series. Although the Area Q pits held a higher percentage of hematite fragments than the area R pits, these were very fragmentary and the only piece illustrated appears to be a degenerate form. The rough pottery, though still of Iron Age A ware, does not include the flat-topped situlate type seen in the Area R group, and has no predominating forms. ‘“‘B’’ elements are clearly on the increase and show both saucepan and pedestal vessels. Included in the small finds are nine rib-bone blades, a type found in a purely “‘A”’ context at All Cannings Cross and Lidbury ; on the other hand, no saddle querns were 138 Excavations on Boscombe Down West recovered, whereas the upper stones of two beehive rotary querns, a type never found on a purely “A” site, came from Pit Q5 which contained only Iron Age B pottery. Occupation at the Little Woodbury steading and the hill-forts of Figsbury, Quarley Hill and Meon Hill, ceases before the arrival of the Belgae towards the close of the Ist century A.D. The Bury Hill hill-fort was reoccupied by AB natives who apparently offered some resistance to the new aggressors, but the site was annexed as was Yarnbury hill-fort, the Highfield settlement and Boscombe Down West, Area P. Whether the Iron Age A cum B inhabitants were still occupying the site at this date or not, cannot be affirmed. There appears to be little geographical overlap in occupation, for no Belgic pottery was found either in the Area R or Q pits, and only two pieces of Iron Age A pottery were found in a pit within the Belgic area, which may have been opened and filled in before their arrival. Sooner or later the two ditches were dug, either as a protection from the local tribes, or, more likely under the threat of the Roman invasion, round about A.D. 44 in these parts, what time Bury Hill and possibly Yarnbury had their defences strengthened and Casterley Camp was first constructed. The earliest Belgic pottery is seen in fragments of imported Terra Nigra plates and butt beakers Claudian in date, together with copies of Continental forms in native ware and a range of bead-rim bowls, jars, etc. in typical grey gritty paste, a series which can be matched in part at Bury Hill, Yarnbury and Highfield, and is typical of the Salisbury Plain Belgic culture. A fragment of Claudian Samian from a pit within the defences is witness to the Roman conquest, and the impact of this new culture is reflected in the native pottery, in which old forms persist, but now | fashioned in finer-grained, evenly fired ware, almost metallic in texture. | It has already been suggested that the Inner Ditch was partially || filled in not long after the arrival of the Romans, for the levels, up to | within four feet of the top, contained Belgic pottery exclusively. The | sharp slope of the layers from the inside of the enclosure outwards | could well result from the slighting of the main bank, while the first | dateable piece of pottery, the base of a Samian form 29 (c. A.D.70-90) | came from a layer (2) only a foot or so from the top of the infill, | The outer ditch apparently remained open for some time longer as | a Samian base, form 37 (A.D. 60-75) was found only one foot j above the ditch bottom. It was round about this date that the Bury | en oer eee ee Cultural sequence 139 Hill entrance defences were put out of commission; the site itself was abandoned not long after. But at Boscombe Down occupation continued into the second century as is attested by the presence in Pit P12 of part of a form 37 dated A.D. 110-130. Evidence of activities in the late 3rd—4th century A.D. was forth- coming from three pits which lay to the north of the Belgic area, and from the Area R cemetery. Pottery occurring in New Forest sites in the first half of the fourth century A.D., and which included a cavetto-rim jar and part of the rim and body of a rope-rim storage jar, was found in Pit S8 together with a coin each of Claudius (A.D. 268-270) and Probus (A.D. 276- 282). A coin of Constans (A.D. 333-350) was picked up from the surface near by. The cemetery has been described above on p. 133. The burial of bodies in hob-nail boots appears to be a late Romano-British custom, this agrees with the dating evidence. A late Roman bone comb was found with Skeleton XIII and a thumb pot in the grave of Skeleton XV, which, by reason of its metallic fabric, may be ascribed to the last phase of the New Forest pottery kilns, running on from A.D. 330 into the last half of the fourth century. The following paragraphs have been contributed by Dr. J. F. S. -— Stone:-— ** We thus have at this extensive site evidence for almost continuous occupation over some 800 years during that most formative period in our history preceding and subsequent to the Roman occupation. Such continuous occupation in rural sites, especially in Wessex, is _very rarely encountered, and it is therefore most regrettable from an archeological and historical point that the whole site, or at least a major part of it, could not be systematically examined. The very nature of the constructional work in progress demanded the most urgent and rapid decisions on the spot, as a day’s delay in cursory examination of a particular area would have resulted in that area being totally swept away by mechanical excavators. As it was, the friendly co-operation of the contractors permitted work to be held _up temporarily on areas already skimmed of surface soil and chalk _and which bore evidence of occupation. But such procedure inevi- tably destroyed all post-holes and hut foundations leaving storage pits and ditches alone available for rapid examination. Thus the evidence gleaned from this important collection of steadings, or even possibly villages, is unfortunately in no way comparable to that so laboriously and carefully extracted from Little Woodbury a few | miles distant. VOL. LIV—CXCV K | | | 140 Excavations on Boscombe Down West “« All areas, including pits and ditches shown on the plan, have now been swept away and laid under a continuous sheet of concrete. The central strip alone remains more or less intact with undisturbed post-holes and pits below for future examination at greater leisure. For one thing we must be very thankful: had it not been for this major operation of land leveiling we should have remained, not only in total ignorance of the presence of this site, but also of its vast extent in comparison with other well-known steadings. If a steading or village can be totally moved a few yards when it has become fouled and useless, it seems not impossible that other comparable sites, already examined, may in actual fact be only units of much larger complexes, and extending over a greater range of time than that deduced from the examined unit only. Considering the labour involved it seems clear that in future we may have to accept either complete excavation of a unit only of the Little Woodbury type, or a vastly more extensive bull-dozer operation, which must necessarily entail the sacrifice of considerable detail though yielding comparably a very much clearer picture of the whole.” THE POTTERY AREA Q. The Working Hollow Q1 and Pit Q15. Iron Age A (Figs. 7 and 8). The Coarse Wares (Nos. 5 and 8, found in Pit Q15). The rough pottery consists mainly of bowls and jars in hard, well baked ware, with pale buff surface, decorated with finger-tip impressions showing the imprint of the nail. For Nos. 1 and 4 cf. Hengistbury Head pl. XVI, 10 and 11 and All Cannings Cross pl. 29. 5. 11. Cf. Swallowcliffe pl. VI, 5. For the group as a whole cf. Meon Hill 1933, fig. X, P77 etc. and 1935, Pl. 22. The Haematite Wares (Nos. 15, 22, 29 from Pit B15). 13. Rim of a cordoned and incised bowl. 14,15. Furrowed bowls, No. 14 in grey ware with white grits showing through the surface, which has a dark red-brown slip. The grooving is deeply scored and uneven. No. 15 in gritless ware, with pale red slip, and very lightly im- pressed furrows, for which cf. All Cannings Cross pl. 28, 6. For both profiles cf. All Cannings Cross pl. 28, 1, Lidbury Camp, pl. VI, 1 and 2, and Hengistbury Head pl. XVI, 1 and 2; cf. also the weak profiles of the Woodbury examples, Fig. 3, 2ai, perhaps indicative of a late stage in the series. 21. In rather rough grey ware with grits. 20, 22-25, 28, 29. Vessels with faintly tooled decoration impressed before baking and chiefly composed of diagonal strokes sloping from right to left. Nos. 20 and 22 are of comparatively coarse grey paste with flint grits, the rest are in fine grey ware. The same technique has been used on some of the haematite pottery from All Cannings Cross and Meon Hill which also shows a few kindred forms. At the latter site the related vessels are in the coarser group 3, hematite ware. 141 22 Fig. 7. Area Q Iron Age A pottery from Working Floor and Pit Q 15. Nos. 13-23 coated with haematite. (4). (See p. 140) K 2 142 Excavations on Boscombe Down West 20, 22. Cf. Meon Hill 1935, pl. 23, P307 with upright rim, and All Cannings Cross, pl. 44, 7. 23. This bowl has faint lines impressed horizontally round the neck and criss- crossed over the body. Cf. Meon Hill, 1935, pl. 23, P246 for similar treatment. 24. Cf, All Cannings Cross pl. 28, 2, and 39, 2. 25. Cf. All Cannings Cross pl. 28, 10, and 7, 28. The rim has been anciently broken, and levelled all round, cf. Meon Hill 1935, pl. 23, P353. 29. A particularly well made bowl with burnt grey core and fine slip. The rim is slightly beaded, cf. All Cannings Cross pl. 28, 5. 26. Vessel in rather coarse gritted grey ware with deeply fluted pattern incised before baking. For similar decoration cf. Little Woodbury 1948, Fig. 4, 2d, but this is not in hematite. 27. Vessel in fairly coarse grey ware, the pattern is more deeply impressed than on the main group. AREA R Pits. Iron Age A and B (Figs. 8, 9 and 10). None of these pits produced purely Iron Age A or purely B groups. Nos. 30-51 and 53 are considered to be ‘*‘A’”’ in character, Nos. 52 and 54—60 to be ““B’’, Nos. 61, 62 from Area P have been included with the latter group. The Haematite Wares 30-32. Two rims and part of the body of bowls with decoration incised after firing. Meon Hill 1935, pl. 25 and 26. From Pit R19 and R27B. The Coarse Pottery 33. For ware see No. 38. Cf. Maiden Castle Fig. 60, 70. From Pit R23. 34-37. Large devolved situlate vessels with flat-topped rims, in buff surfaced hard, sandy ware containing flint grits. Cf. Quarley Hill, Fig. 16, 1-4 and 11; 38, 39, 47, 50. Small jars, roughly made in usually over-fired ware, with buff- Little Woodbury Fig. 5, 10f etc., Swallowcliffe,, pl. V, 1, 3, 5, 6 and Maiden Castle, Fig. 57, 28 and 29 etc. From Pits R9, R23, R21. coloured burnt surface. The profile is very weak and the rim tends to be slightly everted. Cf. Maiden Castle, Fig. 57, 24, 33, Fig. 58, 40, 41 etc. From Pits R23, R27, R28. 40. Cf. Little Woodbury Fig. 3, 31, 3k, and Maiden Castle Fig. 56, 17. From Pit R13. ; 41, 42. Large barrel-shaped vessels in sandy ware with large grits, surface buff to dark brown and very roughly made. Cf. Swaliowcliffe pl. V, 8, All Cannings Cross pl. 29, 9. See below, No. 61 for another of this type from Pit P17 in the Belgic Area. From Pits R13 and R22. | 43, Cf. Little Woodbury Fig. 5, 14e. From Pit R11. 44, 46,48. Finger-printed wares were exceptional in this area, as they were at Little Woodbury, Swallowcliffe aad Fifield Bavant and the following were the only examples recovered from the R pits. 44, Jar in grey ware with large shell and flint grits, buff to brown surface, brushed diagonally as with twigs. From Pit R2. | 46. Vessel in grey gritted ware, red to buff surface, rough and brushed | From Pit R24. a Iron Age A Pottery 143 l Fig. 8. Iron Age A Pottery coated with haematite. Nos. 24-29 from Area Q Working | Floor and Pit Q 15. Nos. 30-32 from Area R Pits. (4). (See p. 142). 144 Excavations on Boscombe Down West Fig. 9. Area R, Iron Age A Pottery from pits. (4). See pp. 142-5) Iron Age A and B Pottery 145 48, 53. Hammer-headed rims, 48 with rough, pale buff to black surface, 53 with large shell and flint grits showing through a smooth, pale buff surface. Cf. Little Woodbury, Fig. 5, 10i, k, c, undecorated (an unillustrated rim des- cribed as having finger-printing on rim top). Cf. also Meon Hill 1935, pl. 27, P369 and pl. 28, P86. From Pit 27B and R20. 49. For ware see No. 46. From Pit R27. 51. From Pit R20. The relationship of this rough pottery to the hematite wares, 30-32 and to the pottery showing Iron Age B features (see below) could not be determined stratigraphically as they occurred together in the same pits irrespectively. The three main types described above, Nos. 34, 38, 41 occur at All Cannings Cross p. 155, pl. 29, 8-10 and pl. 30, 1, 2, but ail three are described as exceptional forms. At Quarley Hill, the weak situlate, flat-topped vessels are directly associated with cordoned and incised haematite bowls. At Maiden Castle they originate in the “‘A’’ phase and degenerate under ‘‘ B” influence. A barrel- shaped vessel from Yarnbury (see below parallel for No. 61) was from a pit which post-dated the filling of the ditch, in which cordoned and incised hematite pottery was found in the lowest levels. The pit material would then equate with Iron Age B. Elsewhere at Swallowcliffe, Fifield Bavant and Little Woodbury neither the weak situlate nor the barrel forms can be definitely assigned to a purely ‘‘A’”’ context. The arrival of the Iron Age B culture on the site is reflected both in new forms and wares. The paste may be of two qualities, hard grey, with black or brown slipped and polished surface, or crumbly brown with tooled polished surface which tends to flake off. 45. Vessel in gritless grey ware, with dark brown surface, and a deeply cut groove at the base of the neck. This would appear by its paste to be Iron Age B. From Pit R24. 52. Vessel in rather ill-made, grey gritty ware with black slipped surface, showing rough horizontal tooling round the neck and shallow tooled lattice pattern on the body. A bowl of comparable form Wisley, Fig. 3, 33 and p. 34 with a ‘‘ scored lattice pattern ’’ was from group with both “* A” and ‘* B” associations. Cf. also All Cannings Cross pl. 36, 8. From Pit R9. 54. Bowl in hard fine grey ware with highly polished black surface. From Pit R9. 55. Saucepan pot in fine sandy ware with polished black to buff surface. From Pit R14. 57. Jar in gritless grey ware with pale buff sandy surface. From Pit R20. 56, 59. Vessels of pedestal type, 56 in ware with some flint grits and polished black surface, 59 in very hard fine, gritless grey ware with tooled and polished black surface. The graceful profile with high, well placed shoulder of this vessel should put it early in the series. Cf. Swallowcliffe, pl. IV, 4 and 6. From Pits R9 and R20. 58. Pedestal presumed to belong to a vessel similar to 56, 59, in ware similar to that of the pedestals from Area Q pits, see Fig. Nos. 67, 74, 69, 71, 78. For a similar form cf. Swallowcliffe pl. IV, 4. From Pit R25. 60. Sherd in crumbly brown ware with polished dark brown surface, deco- rated with shallow tooled curvilinear pattern. From Pit R28. 61. Barrel shaped pot with swollen rim in poor gritty ware with red to black 146 Excavations on Boscombe Down West surface. For the rim cf. Little Woodbury Fig. 2, 1g., Yarnbury, pl. XV, 6 and Meon Hill, 1935, pl. 28, P1760. See also above Nos. 41, 42 and general remarks following on No. 51. From Pit P17. 62. Rim of bowl, surface orange, tooled and polished. The colouring is as hematite but the surface unslipped. The swelling rim is Iron Age B in character. From Pit P17. Pe EY ys Fig. 10. Area R. Nos. 52-60. All Iron Age B Pottery, excepting 53, Iron Age A. Area P Nos. 61-62 from Pits. (). (See pp. 145-6). AREA Q Pits Iron Age A and B (Fig. 11). The pottery from individual pits in this area falls into groups which can be assigned to Iron Age A or B, showing signs of over-lap in some examples. Pottery of Area Q 147 63. Vessel with pushed-up knob in medium fine grey ware with smooth, black to red surface, polished, still definitely in the A tradition, cf. All Cannings Cross, pl. 29, 2 and 42, 1, and many unpublished examples. 64-68. With the exception of the pedestal, 67, these are A in character, and all from Pit Q4. 64. Bowl in black-surfaced ware with rough, vertical tooling on body and polished on bevelled rim. Cf. Maiden Castle Fig. 66, 88. From Pit Q4. 65. Bowl in ware with pale brown surface. Cf. Maiden Castle, Fig. 57, 33 and Little Woodbury, Fig, 2. la, le, very large vessels but with the same hooked rim. From Pit Q4. 66. Jar in good grey ware with smooth buff to black surface, faintly polished, decorated on the rim with finger-prints. The ware and surface of this vessel is very different from that of the finger-printed wares from the Working Floor. Cf. Little Woodbury, Fig. 4, laa, lbb, lcc, From Pit Q4. 67. See below No. 78. From Pit Q4. 68. Jar with buff surface, uneven and roughly brushed vertically. From Pit Q4. 69. 71. See below No. 78. Plus finds in Area Q. 70. Ware as No. 68 ‘‘A”’ tradition. From Pit Q17. 72. Situlate vessel in sandy ware with pale buff surface. From Pit Q8. 73. See 72. From Pit Q7. 74, Pedestal in rather rough grey ware with hematite slipped surface. The only hematite example on the site. Cf. below No. 78. From Pit Q7. 75. Hematite bowl somewhat degenerate in profile. From Pit B7. The following from Pits Q3, Q5 and Q6 appear to be Iron Age B in character. 76. Rim in ware with small shell grits, surface black and polished. See below No. 79. From Pit Q3. 77. Base in sandy grey ware, outer core brown, surface black and tooled. From Pit Q3. 78. Pedestal base in rather coarse grey ware, surface slipped reddish buff. From Pit Q3. The group of pedestals, No. 58, from Area R, Nos. 67, 69, 71 and 78 from Area Q pits, are similar in ware. Part of the body of a vessel with swelling shoulder and in the same ware came from an Area R pit. Compared with the Park Brow (Fig. 10B and 10A) and Findon Park (Fig. 11) pedestals, the Bos- combe Down examples are still early in type. Cf. Swallowcliffe pl. IV, 4 and in particular Fifield Bavant, pl. VII, 1-5, which are very similar in ware and colour. The derivation of these pedestal vessels is discussed in the Caburn Report, p. 230-252. 79. For ware and form cf. No. 56. From Pit Q3. 84. Pot with swollen rim of saucepan type, in brown, sandy, crumbly ware, with tooled black surface. From Pit Q3. 80-81. Saucepan pots in rough ware with buff surface, for 82 cf. Little Woodbury, Fig. 3, 4a, 4b and Yarnbury pl. XIV, 4. From Pit Q5. 83. Ware similar to 84. Cf. Little Woodbury, Fig. 3,3c; Yarnbury, pl. XVII, undecorated rim, all in similar ware. From Pit Q5. 85. Same ware as 83. From Pit O5. 148 Excavations on Boscombe Down West 87 89 i Fig. 11. Area Q pits. Nos. 67, 69, 71, 74, 76-89. Iron Age B Pottery, the rest Iron Age A. (4). (See pp. 147, 149). Pottery of Area P 149 86, 87. Hard ware with black tooled surface. For other vessels with swelling rims, see Bury Hill, Fig. 13, Nos. 8, 9, 10. Fifield Bavant, pl. VII, 39-45. From Pit Q5. 88. Rim in similar ware to 84. From Pit Q6. 89. Rim in grey ware with polished black surface. The everted rim is a common feature of this group. From Pit Q6. AREA P Inner Ditch and Pits. Belgic and Roman—Fig. 12 and 13. Belgic Pottery. The sherds from the section dug across the Inner Ditch filling were, up to level four, purely Belgic in form and mainly in the native Belgic ware, though, even here, the metallic paste due to Roman influence is already present, e.g. No. 117 from the lowest level in the Ditch. The sherds illustrated as “From Ditch II’, were associated in an ashy layer in the Inner Ditch which appeared to be free from Roman pottery, though the ware, in several cases, is Romanised in texture. 90. Cf. Bury Hill, Fig. 15,9. From Pit P7. 91. In hard, metallic ware with pitted dark grey surface and pattern in burn- ished lines on a matte background, cf. Yarnbury pl. XVI, 3. From Pit P13. 92. Thin hard ware with pale olive surface. From Pit Pl. 93. Large necked jar in orange ware with black slipped surface and pitted as No. 91. From Pit P13. 94. Copy of a Terra Nigra platter in grey ware with polished zone on rim. From Pit Pl. _ 95. Copy in fine hard ware with black polished surface of Terra Nigra platter. Cf. Camulodunum Type 13. From Pit P13. 96, 97. Butt beakers, 96 in pale buff ware, with rouletted pattern, 97 in whitish ware with roughly executed vertical striations. Both are imports on the site and Claudian in date. From Pit P4. 98. Storage jar in the harder Romanised ware with grey surface. From Pit Pl. 99. Large roll rim in Romanised ware with hard gritted core and pale grey surface. From Pit P23. Another also from Pit Pl. 100. Bead-rim bowl very roughly made in grey gritty ware with matt black surface and a polished zone round neck. From Pit P13. 101. Bead-rim bowl in fine metallic off-white ware, illustrating the continua- tion of this type into the Roman period. From Pit P13. 102. Base or lid in buff to orange ware, with tooled lattice pattern. From Pit Pl. 103. Lid with roughly tooled black surface. From Pit P20. 104. Lid in grey ware with dark brown surface, apparently hand made. From Pit P18. 105-107, 111. Butt beaker type, but in hard Romanised ware with pale grey polished surface. The rims are bevelled on the inside, that of 106 is slightly concave as on early Ist century types, but the more globular bodies are character- istic of later examples. No. 105 has had its rim broken anciently but levelled all round and so continued in use. Cf. Oare, pl. IV.B. From Ditch II. 150 Excavations on Boscombe Down West 108. Fragment of a pot in thick hard metallic ware with tooled irregular interlacing. From Ditch IL 109. Dish in ware with black surface having a polished zone below the rim and vertical burnished strokes on a matt background. From Ditch II. 110, 112, 114. Bowls in dark brown surfaced ware, having a glossy zone be- tween rim and shoulder and tooled lines on matt surface radiating from the foot to the shoulder. These are native variants of Loescheke Type 73A from Haltern, a common form at Verulamium. From Ditch II. 113. Storage jar in native porridgy ware with polished orange surface. From Ditch II. 115, 116. Bowls in hard grey ware profusely decorated inside and out with tooled patterns of chevrons, strokes, and trellis on a gritty, dark grey, matt surface. The ware is Roman in texture, and the form has departed very far from the Gallo-Belgic platter. The same predilection for ornament, is seen in the haphazard lines decorating a series of native bowls found at Clausentum. Fig. 9, 2-6. Cf. Highfield, not illustrated. From Ditch Il. 117-119. Large globular vessels similar to 91, No. 117 with light grey surface from Ditch II; 118 in fine whitish paste with near white surface from Pit P13; 119 with orange surface pitted as are Nos. 91, and 93 from Pit P4. 120-132. From the Ditch II level. These illustrate the range of the prevailing forms of necked jars and bead-rim bowls. They are all in gritty dark grey ware with grey to black surface, with the exception of Nos. 120 and 127 which are orange surfaced. Nos. 123, 127, 128 are polished overall, the others have zones of matt and polished surface with burnished decoration as seen also at Bury Hill. (See Fig. 14). No. 125 is hand-made and has a burnished cross on the base. These two types survived into the Roman period with little modification in form, but now made of finer and harder paste, as noted above for No. 101. Roman pottery (Fig. 14). 133. Rim of bowl with pale grey to buff surface. From Pit P3. 134, 135. Cavetto rims of late 2nd century date. From Pits P25 and P3. Area S Pits. Roman Pottery. (Fig. 14). 136. Rim of cavetto jar, late III to IV century A.D. from Pit S8, found with a coin each of Claudius and Probus. 137. Rim of bowl. From Pit S8. 138. Rim of large, very roughly made jar in coarse grey ware, with large finger- prints on rim and the body combed all over. Both rim and body are pierced with holes before baking, which may or may not penetrate right through the walls of the pot. This type was made in the New Forest pottery kilns and first appears in the mid-III century A.D. Cf. East Grinstead, pl. X, 19, Ashley Rails, Fig. XI, 3, and p. 38, Sloden pl.XXX, 26, Rotherley, pl. CX, 5-7 and Woodcuts, pl. XXXVIII, 9 and 10. From Pit S8. 139. Jug neck in metallic ware with pale grey glossy surface. Also a product of the New Forest potteries. Cf. No. 1 kiln Sloden pl. XVII, 2. From Pit S9. Area R Cemetery. Roman Pottery. (Fig. 14). 140. Thumb pot in hard metallic ware which may be assigned to the last period of the New Forest Potteries, i.e. from about A.D. 330 into the last half of the fourth century. From grave of Skeleton XV. PS ON Sy) Gare ennrsnen | eee 3 Fig. 12. Area P. Belgic pottery from Pits and Ditches. (4). (See pp. 149, 150). Is 152 Excavations on Boscombe Down West xN ‘ ’ \ro--- 4 so ane aol nna nea Fig. 13, Area P. Belgic Pottery from Pits and Ditches. By Miss K. M Richardson 153 Higii4> (Roman Pottery Nos. 133-135 from Area P Pits’ Nos. 136-139 from Area S Pits and No. 140 from Grave of Skeleton XV, Area R. (4). (See p. 150). ST. REMY WARE (not illustrated) Report by E. M. Jope, F.S.A. Rim of a bowl similar to Samian Form 29, in fine white paste with fine yellow lead-glaze both inside and out. The decoration is rather roughly incised and not moulded asis the case with the best wares of this class. Date, about mid ist century A.D. This type of pottery may have been imported from Gaul before the Conquest, but its import continued for some years after, as it is found on many purely Roman sites as far north as Chester, Wroxeter and Great Casterton, near Stamford. These fine yellow, lead-glazed wares tend to give way to rather coarser green, orange or brown lead-glazed wares later in the mid Ist century A.D. and in the west the whole fashion of lead-glazed pottery dies out during the 2nd century A.D.1 From Ditch II layer 2 and associated with Samian dated 75-90 A.D. (See below Samian Report No. 7). SAMIAN POTTERY (not illustrated) Report by E. B. Birley, F.S.A. Rim of Ritterling 9. Probably Claudian. From Pit P3. Rim of 18/31. South Gaulish. From Pit P3. - Base of 18/31. South Gaulish. From Pit P3. - Fragment of form 37. The figure-type is not in Oswald’s Index, but is closest to 0.644A though not the same; the piece is certainly Lezoux ware, circa A.D. 110-130, but I cannot at present identify the potter. From Pit P12. 5. Form 37 South Gaulish. The continuous winding scroll is insufficient to identify the potter. From Pit S3. 6. Base fragment of form 29. South Gaulish, probably c. 60-75 A.D. From layer 4 in Ditch I (outer Ditch Area P). 7. Base fragment of form 37. South Gaulish, probably c. 75-90 A.D. From layer 2 in Ditch II. (Inner Ditch Area P). Bw NH = 1E. M. Jope ‘ Roman lead glazed pottery in Britain’, Arch. News Letter, May, 1950, p. 199. 154 Excavations on Boscombe Down West POTSHERDS CONTAINING OYSTER SHELL BACKING Sample 1. From Pit R27B. A fragment probably part of a clay oven. See below p. 161. Sample 2. From Pit R23. A fragment of a mass of coarse pottery found belonging apparently to a vast storage jar, or the lining of a storage pit. No rim was found, but the pieces were very slightly curved. Oyster shells are not commonly found on inland Iron Age A and B sites and none were recovered from the pit fillings of pre-Roman date. Report by A. G. Davies, F.G.S. Sample 1. Sherds with chalk pellets and rare Ostrea fragments. Sample 2. Sherds with abundant Ostrea fragments. The shell fragments are friable and partially decomposed, perhaps slightly calcined. The species is probably Ostrea edulis Linn. THE SMALL FINDS (Illustrated) Figs. 15-18. 1. Iron socketed chopper, cutting edge worn near the shaft. Cf. Verulamium pl. LXIV, 12 and 14 of late 3rd century date. Found with Skeleton XV. 2. Iron lock piate. A surface find near Area B pits and may be assigned to the late Roman period. Cf. Worthy Down, 190, pl. VI, 90, also a surface find, and Woodcuts pl. XXIV, 2. 3. Hinged bronze brooch of derivative Hod Hill type, decorated with heavy mouldings on the head of the bow near the hinge, at the junction of bow and catch-plate and at the end of the foot and cross piece. The catch plate is pierced by three holes. The usual fluting on the bow is absent. Cf. Camulodunum Type XVIII B, 174 (but this has fluting on the bow) dated from the conquest to the end of Nero’s reign. Found in Pit P13 with Belgic pottery. 4, Bronze brooch with hinged pin, T-headed, the head of the bow turning over at a sharp angle. A derivative of the ‘“* Dolphin type”. This type, normally of Ist century A.D. date, can survive into the 2nd century A.D., but to find it still in use in the late 3rd—4th century A.D. is a remarkable proof of © the longevity of brooches. From the grave of Skeleton XV, Area R. 5. Bronze pin or needle with a round flat eye. From two feet below Skeleton XVI in the filling of Ditch II, the Inner Belgic Ditch. 6, 7. Iron cleats. Four oval cleats and one long shaped, were recovered from the grave of Skeleton XII together with hob-nails. See above p. 133. 8. Coffin nail. Similar examples with square section, were found with Skele- tons X, XIII, XV in Area R graves. 9. Iron door hinge having two large nails, the overlapping points of en are roughly hammered back. The remains of wood fibres were found running transversely across the under side of the end with the point and loops. Cf. Lowbury Hiil pl. XVI, 8 “‘ door pivots or hinges’. From Pit S8. 10. Tanged iron knife. A surface find from Area P. 11. Tanged iron knife. Cf. Woodcuts, pl. XXII, 4 “ single edged with curved back’’. From grave of Skeleton XV. 12. Bronze ring-headed pin decorated on the front of the ring-head with a groove between two incised lines. One of the pins from Woodeaton in the Ashmolean Museum has similar decoration. The present example was found Objects of metal Fig. 15. Objects VOL. LIV—CXCV of bronze and aH i anne t Fia iron, 3 and 4 (4), the rest (4). 8 (See p. 154) L 156 Excavations on Boscombe Down West Ls rata i in | lay Wh (Less Nt TART CET 10 Fig, 16. Objects of bronze and iron, 12 (4), the rest (3). (See p 154) sayy Objects of bone Le (See p. 158). ), the rest (4). L Fig. 17. Objects of bone, 13-16 ( 158 Excavations on Boscombe Down West in a pit containing Iron Age A pottery (Fig. 47, 49) the filling of which was cut through by another pit, the infill of which contained sherds of haematite incised after firing (Fig. 31, 32, 48). No close dating can yet be given for the ring-headed pin series, a sufficient number have not yet been found with un- questionable associations, and, apart from this, pins as well as brooches have a long life. From Pit R27A. 13. Bone pin. From Pit S8, late 3rd to 4th century A.D. 14-16. Bone needles. No. 14 has the point curved like a sail needle. From Pit P19. No. 15 is a normal Iron Age needle, Glastonbury Type A. From Pit Q14. No. 16 is from Pit R25. 17. Bone handle from metatarsal of an ox. The distal end is roughly pointed and pierced perhaps to take a thong; the proximal end is broken across two rivet holes and pierced longtitudinally. Cf. an identical tool found at Swallow- cliffe Down, pl. X, B35. From Pit R22. 18. Bone gouge of All Cannings Cross type A (see p. 82), but this is a shoul- dered example and hitherto unparalleled. It is carefully worked and highly polished. From Pit R24. (See also p. 164 unillustrated examples). 19, 20. Rib-bone blades with incised patterns. From Pits Q3 and Q7. Such delicate blades can hardly have been used for cutting and may have been connected with weaving activities. The area of their distribution (whether plain or decorated) is limited. They have been found at All Cannings Cross, pl. 12, 7 and 10, 4 and 5; Lidbury, pl. TX, 7 and pi. X, 12, 13; Swallowcliffe pl. X, 31, 32,48; Wilsford Down, pl. LXXVI,3; Yarnbury, pl. X,2; Wainter- bourne Monkton, fig. 4, p. 109; Knaphill (not illustrated) and Cold Kitchen Hill (not illustrated). 21. Handled rib-bone knife. Cf. All Cannings Cross pl. 7, 1-8 and Lidbury pl. X, 11. Found with No. 19 in Pit Q3. 22. Pottery tile. The function of this object is not clear. The small knobs, defined by a slight hollow, project a little above the surface and are reminiscent of metal work. Pottery ** rivet-heads ’’ are seen on a type of Belgic pottery, the so-called ‘* Dumnonian ”’ bowls, found in Wessex and an example of which came from Rotherley on Cranborne Chase. (See Maiden Castle p. 233 and Fig. 73, 191). From Ditch II, Area P. 23. Baked clay spindle-whorl, somewhat conical in shape, having the broad end markedly dished and the narrow end very slightly so. This example differs from others with a counter-sunk base, which are more or less biconical in form, and some of which may belong to the Marnian culture, e.g. a whorl from Worth. Cf. also Park Brow, Fig. H; Mount Farm, Fig. 9, U13 and Wisley, Fig. 3, 32. The nearest analogy appears to be one from All Cannings Cross, pl. 25, 1 though this is only very slightly dished. Associated with the earliest ““A”’ pottery on the site. From the Area Q Working Hollow, Ql. 24, Baked clay spindle whorl with a rounded section, a flat base and slightly flattened top. Cf. All Cannings Cross, pl. 25,2. From Pit RI. 25. Pottery crucible, with rounded base. Cf. Long Whittenham Fig. 1, 3. From Pit R20. 26. Stone axe. From Pit R28. (See below p. 162). by Miss K. M. Richardson 159 Rea or, 6 Fig. 18. Objects of Pottery, baked clay and stone (4) (for 22-25 see p. 159; for 26 see p. 162) QUERNS Fig. 19. 3,4. Upper stones of beehive-shaped rotary querns, of glauconitic calcareous sandstone. No. 4 is of normal size, about 15 inches in diameter and fairly well made, No. 3 had a diameter of 20 inches and is very roughly made. They are identical in pattern, and each has a hollow on top to serve as hopper; No. 4 has a circular feed-hole, while that of No. 3 is more oval than round. The handle sockets are oval in section, and in the case of No. 3 the socket has broken through the milling surface and a second socket has been added on top. (Cf. _ Maiden Castle Fig. 115, 16). These querns are of Dr. Curwen’s Wessex type, and, judging from the relation of their height to their width, do not come at _ the beginning of theseries. (See an example from King’s Barrow Quarry, Port- —land,? another from Fifield Bavant?and a third from Maiden Castle, Fig. 115, 16 1 Antiquity, XI, 1937, p. 133. _* Antiquity XI, 1937, p. 141, Fig. 7. Sibid. Fig. 8. 160 Excavations on Boscombe Down West a) q i q AUPE ee say Se ema i oe es em as es ae oe ae Querns 161 more rectangular in profile, dated to the end of the Ist century B.C.; neither of these has the pronounced hopper of the Boscombe Down West exam- ples. Both of these querns are from Pit Q5 which contained Iron Age B pottery exclusively. 1. Upper stone of rotary quern of glauconitic calcareous sandstone. Compare Dr. Curwen’s Series, Figs. 15-18.1 The Boscombe Down example appears to lie somewhere between these, it still has a fair slope to the grinding surface, and a sunk hopper, but the profile is rectangular; No. 15 from Hardham Mansio, Sussex, is dated A.D. 50-150. From Pits P13 and P14, two pieces joining and associated with a derivative Hod Hiil brooch. 2. Lower stone of rotary quern of glauconitic calcareous sandstone. This has complete perforation of the central socket, a flat lower face and a faintly concave grinding surface, rising slightly towards the socket. This may be referred to Dr. Curwen’s flat type (a), late Roman. A surface find in Area P. Petrological Report by Dr. F. S. Wallis. 1. Saddle Querns. Glauconitic calcareous sandstone. Nine from Pits R1, R4, R7, R13, R20, R21, R23, R24. Ferruginous decalcified sandstone. One from Pit R6. 2. Beehive Rotary Querns. Glauconitic calcareous sandstone. Two from Pit Q5. (Illustrated, see Fig. 19, 3 and 4 and p. 159). 3. Rotary Querns. Glauconitic calcareous sandstone. Three from Area P. One a surface find and one each from Pits R13 and R14 (illustrated, see Fig. 19, 1 and 2). Ferruginous decalcified sandstone. Three from Area P. One surface find and two Pit P14 and Pit P18. Ferruginous calcareous sandstone. One from Pit S8. I have no doubt that all three types of stone are from the Upper Greensand and local in origin. Upper Greensand deposits vary much in character, and I feel that it would be safe to assign them to the local deposits. The decalcification took place after the quernstones were made. It seems strange that these people Should have used such relatively soft rocks for this purpose. OVEN DAUB PLATE VI (at p. 137) Oven daub of roughly baked clay backed with large flint grits. Several pieces about 123 inches thick were found scattered over the surface of a layer in Pit Q8. Some of these fragments came from the moulded edge of a circular hole 9 to 10 inches in diameter. This larger hole was surrounded by smaller perforations just over an inch in diameter, the margins of which were rein- forced with an extra thickness of clay. Many fragments of similar rough daub, With oyster shell? and chalk nodule backing were found lying together on the Surface of an ashy layer in Pit R27B. These also came from the edge of a large circular hole but lacked the secondary perforations. Pieces of baked clay or cob 1 Antiquity, XI, 1937, p. 143. 7 See above p. 154 for a report on shell-backed pottery. 162 Excavations on Boscombe Down West showing these same features were found in the Highfield pits, where they are referred to as “‘ oven covers ”’ see p. 586, Fig. 4. Similar fragments have also been recovered from pits at Little Woodbury 1949, Fig. 2 and 3 and are thought to be the remains of corn drying ovens, but the purpose of the large hole or vent as against that of the smaller ventilation holes is not explained. STONE AXE, Fig. 18 (p. 159), no. 26. Report by Dr. J. F. S. Stone, F.S.A. The small greenstone axe found in Pit R28 is of interest in a number of ways. Morphologically it is a short thick-butted stumpy specimen of oval section 6 cm. wide and the same long, though originally it was slightly longer, probably about 8 cm. The cutting edge has disappeared through use. The axe has been examined (see below p. 164) and has been shown to possess the usual characters of Group I (Proc. Prehist. Soc.) (1941) VII, 51; (1947) XIII, 48), the source of which has until recently eluded petrological study. Examination of large numbers of Cornish axes from the Penwith district has, however, now confirmed the original suspicion that greenstone outcrops near Penzance or Cape Cornwall were exploited in late Neolithic times on a large scale for the production of the great quantity of Group I axes found in the southern counties. At least 60 have so far been identified; and their petrological identity is so close that one can deduce that they were all manufactured at about the same time and that all came from a very restricted area or outcrop, the exact source of which has not yet been found. Other neolithic objects were not found during the Boscombe Down excava- tions. We may, therefore, legitimately enquire whether this specimen was a stray, or whether it was found and treasured for some purpose by the Early Iron Age occupants of the site. Now it so happens that Group I axes have been found in datable deposits, though the majority have been surface finds, Whilst clearly of late Neolithic origin—the earliest was found in the later occupation layers of Windmill Hill—it is surprising that many have been found in later contexts as if they had been specially sought after and venerated by virtue of some persistent magical or charm-like character traditionally attaching to them. Leaving aside three tools of the same rock found in Wiltshire Bronze Age barrows, we have a weathered axe from a post-hole of the Thorny Down Deverel-Rimbury late Bronze Age farmstead (Jbid., (1941) VII, 132), a frag-- ment of another from mound xxxvi in the Meare lake dwellings (bid., (1947) XIII, 49), and yet another found during excavations of a Roman house of 3rd — century date in Rowberrow field near Radstock, Somerset, though possibly not directly associated. (Unpublished. Information kindly supplied by the Camerton Excavation Club). Axes of other rocks have frequently been found in late contexts, and a general summary of the problem was contributed by Sir John Evans in his well-known work on Stone Implements (1872, 50 ff.) where he gathered together a great many facts bearing upon the magical significance of stone axes, universally known as ‘ thunder-bolts ” and presumed to have originated from the sky or the gods. Later, Pitt-Rivers found a part of a polished stone axe in Pit No. 46 of the Romano-British village at Woodcuts (Excavations, I, 163) and three others in the Rotherley village of the same date (Ibid., II, 184). More recently the writer The stone axe 163 found another of gabbro derived from Cornwall in a Late Bronze Age cattle kraal on Boscombe Down East, Wiltshire (Wilts. Arch. Mag. (1936) XLVII, 479) ; whilst Hencken has recorded a number from the post-Roman stone fort of Cahercommaun, County Clare (Roy. Soc. Ant. Ireland (1938),55). Itis true that he felt bound from this to infer that stone axes survived as tools until comparatively recent times and had been adapted to some special -purpose ; but he cites other instances of axe finds in Irish crannogs of the Christian period and refers to others from post-Roman crannogs of Scotland and from the Glastonbury lake village. Yet another, a minute one from the Iron Age hill fort of Bredon, Gloucestershire, suggested to him that they may have possessed value as charms. More recently still O’Riordain has recorded a number from his excavations of early Christian sites at Lough Gur (Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. (1949) LII, 86). To account for the seeming interest by late occupants of these islands in typical Neolithic polished stone axes we have but to recail that originally they - possessed a dual purpose and significance ; a strictly utilitarian one for carpen- try and the like, and a magical or ceremonial one ultimately derived from the Mediterranean as typified by the double axes of Minoan Crete used as religious symbols or votive offerings and the tomb of the Double Axes at Knossos (Archaeologia (1914) LXV, 1). How else can one adequately explain for instance the unused polished stone axes deposited at the bases of menhirs in the Tertre Tumulaire du Manio near Carnac in Brittany (Le Rouzic, Carnac, fouilles faites dans la région, 1923, 51) and the very large number of magnificent axes deposited as funeral furniture in Breton megaliths such as Mané-er-Hroech, tumulus de Saint-Michel and Tumiac (Marsille, Catalogue du Musée Archéologique de la Société Polymathique du Morbihan, 1921, 43-51)? We should recall that both Le Rouzic and Déchelette clearly felt that a distinction should be made between polished stone axes used for votive purposes and those used as normal tools (Carnac, Menhirs- Statues avec signes figuratifs et Amulettes ou Idoles des Dolmens du Morbihan, 1924,9; Manuel d’Archéologie (1924) I, 516), and Daryll Forde in his discussion on the use of greenstone in the Megalithic culture of Brittany felt satisfied that the facts justified the application of the term ‘* ceremonial’ to many used in tomb ritual (J.R.A.I., (1930) LX, 211). In this connection it is germane to recall J. G. D. Clark’s review of Winter’s account of the Danish Megalithic settlement at Troldebjerg ‘‘ An interesting glimpse into the spiritual life of the Troldebjerg people was obtained by the discovery of a flint celt in the wali-slot of one of the rectangular structures ; the practice of incorporating * thunderbolts ’ (usually prehistoric celts) in cottages and barns survived among the peasants of the island up to the present day ”’ (Antig. Journ., (1937) XVII, 457). Possibly we should view the primary exploitation of the coarser Cornish greenstones as a reflection of Breton interest in the manufacture of polished axes of jadeite or other rare rocks for magical or religious purposes. The survival in folk memory of this cult significance of axes would thus explain the frequent occurrence of such objects divorced from their normal early contexts in deposits of later date, superstitiously collected, no doubt, for their value as charms; and the recognition of their original magical value would likewise explain their very frequent occurrence as surface finds in sharp and mint-like condition, used possibly for fertility purposes in agricultural Operations, 164 Excavations on Boscombe Down West Report by the South-Western Sub-Committee for the Petrological Identification of Stone Implements. No. 549, Petrology : Macro: A coarse-grained, greenish-grey igneous rock, spotted black. Micro: Usual characteristics of Group I. SMALL FINDS NOT ILLUSTRATED Rib-bone blades. Eleven undecorated. These have a rounded or squared end. Two from Pit Q4, three from Pit-Q3, one each from Pits R9, R22, R26, R27 and two from Pit R13. One piece with incised decoration from Pit Q3. Bone “‘ gouges’’. Nine. Of these, four unclassifiable : from Pit R6, R19, R20 ‘and Q8. Four of Ali Cannings Cross Type A, from Pits R20, R24, R17; one of All Cannings Cross Type B, from Pit R24. Bone Awls. One from the trimmed root of a pig’s incisor, from Pit R17. One from the metatarsal of a sheep, pierced longtitudinally, from Pit Q4. One from a splinter of bone, from Pit R23. Bone ring. Like a napkin ring, one inch high and 4 inch thick, from Pit Q3. Bone Tool. Wade from the limb bone of an animal, and has rivet-holes at one end, the other end roughiy shaped. Perhaps a chisel or a pick. Cf. picks found at Grimes Graves Fig. 10, a, b, c. From Working Hollow, QI]. Bone Comb. Smail fragment of comb which originally had teeth on either side of a central handle, strengthened by iron rivets. A common type in late Roman and successive periods. From Grave of Skeleton XIII, Area R. Hob-nails. Seventy-three or more. From graves of Skeletons VII, X, XIII. See above p. 133 for note on hob-nails in graves. . Triangular clay loomweight. Fragment from Pit R16. Chalk loomweights. One from Pit R20. Five from Pit R2. Fragmentary. Chalk spindle-whorls. Seven, of which four very crude whorls from Pits Q5, Ql, Ri, R20, and four better made from Pits Q4, Q10 and R5. Clay sling-stone. One from Pit Q3. HONE STONES, ETC. Report by Prof. K. C. Dunham Three bars of stone, less than one inch thick, with the angles worn away. 1. Pale brown, impure sandstone stained with limonite. Probably from the Millstone Grit. From Pit R19. 2. Paleish brown, fine grained, impure sandstone stained with limonite. From Pit R20. 3. Brownish grey, medium-grained sandstone. From Pit R27. 4. Stone about 2 inch by 14 inches, broken at one end. The two wider faces and one of the narrower faces are hollowed by pointed objects which have been rubbed on the stone to sharpen them. White dolomitic siltstone. From Pit R20. 5. Slab of stone smoothed and polished. White calcite mudstone. From one of the hard beds in the Chalk. From Pit described on p. 135 which contained Roman stone roofing tiles. by Miss K. M. Richardson 165 COINS Report by B. W. Pearce, F.R.N.S., F.S.A. 1. Anton. Claudius II. IMP. C. CLAVDIVS AVG. Bust r. rad. cuir. R. FIDES EXERCI. Fides st. r. with two ensigns. R.JI.C. 36. 20.5 mm. From Pit S8. 2. Anton. Probus A.D. 276-282. IMP. C.M. AVR. PROBVS AVG. Bust r.rad.cuir. R. VIRTVS AVGVSTI. Mars walking r. with spear and exophy.- J.C. 58. 21 mm. From Pit S8. S22, Constans. -Type of GLORIA EXERCITVS. 13.5mm. . Surface find in Area S. The following five coins, were found on Boscombe Down Aerodrome in Feb., 1941, and are now in Salisbury Museum.! All but no. 4 are very worn. 4. Follis of Constantius Chlorus as Caesar. R. GENIO POPVLI ROMANI HT. A (Heracleia). 28 mm. 5. Anton. of Claudius II. 15 mm. (barbarous). 6. #. Type of GLORIA ROMANORVM. Emperor with captive. 17 mm. 7. #& Valentinian. Type of SECVRITAS REIPVBLICAE ?B CON (Arelate) Victory with wreath advancing 1. 18 mm. 8. Valens. Similar to no. 7, but ? mint. 17 mm. SLAGS Report by Dr. A. F. Hallimond 1. This consists chiefly of coarse quartz grains in a glassy matrix. At one side there is a little slag, but it is not normal iron slag and probably represents the matrix material more fully fused and darkened with additional iron. This might be a piece from a furnace hearth or wall, but is not an iron slag. From the Ditch Area R. Iron Age A and B. 2. Atypical cindery iron slag with fayalite and magnetite. From Pit $3. Roman. Report by W. H. G. Alston 1. This sample includes several species. The large round-ended grains are probably Emmer (Triticum dicoccum), which seems to have been the commonest Iron Age wheat. Some of the smaller rounded grains might possibly be Bread- wheat (T. vulgare) or Club Wheat (T. compactum), but there are not many of them, and as grains swell and become distorted when they are carbonised, I do not feel confident. The small pointed grains are probably Spelt (T. Spelta) which was rather local in Britain but found just in this area (see Jessen, K. Dansk Vid. Selsk. Biol. Skr. 3, No. 2, p. 41 (1944)). For wheat similar to some of this see J. Percival, Wheat in Great Britain, 1948, p. 16, fig. 2. From Pit Q9. 2. Mostly wheat, probably Emmer. Note the flat ventral side and narrow furrow. Some smaller pointed grains may be Barley. From Pit Q5. 3. Barley. From Pit Q4. 4. Probably Barley. From Pit Q8. The species of Barley cannot be distinguished without larger quantities or more of the ear. CHARCOALS Report by Mrs. F. L. Balfour-Browne 1. Birch, Holly, Beech and Oak. From Pit R23. _ 2. Oak and Holly with a small amount of Birch. From Pit R27B. ANIMAL BONES Report by Miss J. E. King The animals represented in the collection are ox, horse, sheep or goat, pig, red deer, fox, bird and frog. 1 Tam indebted to Mr. Shortt for this information. 166 Excavations on Boscombe Down West Owing to the very fragmentary condition of the bones it has not been possible to take many measurements for comparative purposes. Ox, and sheep or goat bones, are the most numerous and are from small breeds, measurements of the ox bones being approximately the same size as those of the Chillingham ox, and the sheep or goat bones smaller than the Scotch ram with which they have been compared. Horse is fairly abundant and the size of the bones indicates that the animals were about the size of a New Forest pony. Pig is represented by a small quantity of bones. A few dog bones are present, mostly from small animals. The presence of fox is indicated by a single scapula and toe bones. A smali quantity of frog bones have been identified. Red deer is represented by a base of a single antler. The antler is unshed, and the brow tine and the beam above it have been cut off. A few burnt bones were found, and bones from young animals were abundant. Note: The bones offered for examination were derived exclusively from Pits in Area Q and R, and are pre-Belgic in date. BIRD BONES Report by Miss M. I. Platt Pit Q5 These are all bones of the Raven, Corvus c. corax L. and comprise : Fore Limb: Ulna from the right side Radius from left side—(in two portions) Hind Limb: Femur (2) left and right Tibio-tarsus (2) left and right Tarso-metatarsus (2) left and right A part of the sternum. Two portions of the pelvis. All these parts could belong to the same individual. Pit Q9 These are also all bones of the Raven, Corvus c. corax L. Fore Limb: Humerus (2) both from left side Ulna (2) both from left side Carpo-metacarpus, left only Hind Limb: Femur (left only) Proximal portion of left tibio-tarsus. Coracoid from left side. The foregoing indicates two individuals. HUMAN REMAINS : Skeleton I Burial in an Iron Age A rubbish pit. The skeleton was lying in a semi- extended position, with knees originally drawn slightly up but now collapsed. The body was twisted on to its left side and the feet had sunk. Iron Age Aor B in date. - Skeleton XVII Burial in grave cut partly in the natural chalk and partly in the filling of an Iron Age A rubbish pit. Pit R20. Orientation 75° east of north, with feet to east. The skeleton was lying on its back with top of spine curving to right. Right arm flexed with hand palm upwards, fingers touching femur, the left Human remains 167 arm with humerus close to body, lower arm flexed, and hand palm down across pelvis. The knees were bent to right, lower left leg crossing right, and both feet pointing in same direction. Aniron chopper, see Fig. 15, 1 lay close to left leg. Late III to IV century A.D. Report by Prof. A. J. E. CAVE, F.L.S.1 Skeleton I The right innominate bone evidences ankylosing osteoarthritic change in the sacro-iliac joint: the posterior ligaments of this articulation are completely ossified and the anterior edge of the iliac auricular area is deformed by osteo- phytic “lipping’’... The tibias are platycnemic and present tentative evidence of the habitual employment of the “‘ squatting ’’ posture ... In brief, the characters of the long bones alone of this skeleton are extremely suggestive, if not positively indicative, of the inhabitants of these islands in pre-Roman and Romano-British times.... The skull is thick-walled and heavy: it is doli- cocephalic and orthognathic, with long and narrowish facial portion and moderate-sized orbits and nasal aperture ... The vault is ovoid in norma verticalis : in normae lateralis and occipitalis its outline agrees essentially with that of the previous specimen, save that the supra-inial portion of the occiput is less distinctly produced and only feebly “‘ bossed ’’... The palate is com- plete: it is U-shaped and roomy, and the limiting aveolar margins were originally deep and well formed. The left maxillary first premolar and all the molars had been shed long before death and apparently from parodontal disease : there is an abscess cavity about the lingual root of the right second molar: there is distinct recession of alveolar bone about the roots of the teeth still remaining in situ. All such teeth manifest excessive crown-wear with denudation of their enamel: the incisors are very much worn down, and the right second incisor is reduced to a mere root-stump flush with the gum... There is evidence of arthritis in the left temporo-mandibular joint... Pathology. In addition to the severe and generalised parodontal disease and the arthritis of the jaw-joint, this individual suffered from an ankylosing of the right hip-joint. Age. The osteological evidence indicates late middle life, say 40-55 years. Sex. The cranial and pelvic evidence established these remains as those of a female. Stature. Estimated from certain of the long bones, the stature works out at about 62.13 in., or roughly 5 ft. 2 in. Racial type. In essential configuration, in orbital outline, in mandibular morphology, in long bone characters, and in stature, Skeleton I agrees well with Skeleton XVII. Of these two women, No. I had probably a longer, more oval face, with a deeper and a more prominent chin.... Whilst the crania of the two skeletons are not exact replicas of each other, there is sufficient evidence to assign them to the same racial stock, that is, the Ancient British stock of pre-Roman or Roman times. Skeleton XVII Essentially the burial is an extended one, true dorsal decubitus being im- practicable because of deformity in the corpse... _ The skull... is that of a midle-aged, dolicocephalic subject... The brow 1 It has not been possible to print Prof. Cave’s complete report, but a copy of it is retained in Salisbury Museum. 168 Excavations on Boscombe Down West is wide and low, with a small supra-orbital eminence and with distinctive flattening above the external angular processes. The fairly low-pitched vertical vault is ovoid in norma verticalis : its lateral walls are more or less vertical and parallel back to the interparietal diameter, whereafter the vault narrows rapidly into a projecting or ‘* bossed ”’ occiput. There is distinct obelionic flattening and the occipital *‘ boss ”’ is confined to the supra-inial portion of the occipital bone... The face is orthognathous and square-cut. The orbits are approxi- mately quadrangular in outline... All the now surviving teeth manifest an excessive crown-attrition from wearing ... Cervical caries is present posteriorly on the left mandibular second and third molars. Signs of paradontal disease are wanting ... The sacro-iliac joints are healthy: there is some slight ‘* rheumatic ”’ change along each iliac crest: the right acetabulum is slightly distorted from a deforming osteoarthritis of the right femoral head, for this last bone manifests an adventitious pseudo-articular mass of bone occupying the anterior aspect of its neck... Of the foot bones, the astragalus . . . bears a well- marked ‘‘ squatting facet ’’ upon its neck... The astragali show that cervical prolongation of the trochlear surface associated with habitual active dorsiflexion at the ankle joint... The distal end (of the right humerus) is much deformed by traumatic osteoarthritis of the elbow. In the right forearm the ulna manifests an old-standing, ununited fracture of the shaft, with the formation of a false joint, which must have permitted an unnatural mobility of the lower forearm during life. In association with the derangement noted in the right elbow joint, the articular surfaces of the proximal ends of the right radius and ulna are grossly deformed by an osteoarthritis, which is doubtless associated with the fracture of the ulnar shaft. It is remarkable that the right ulna should have been broken, but not its companion radius (usually the more vulnerable bone of the two). The suggestion is therefore that the ulnar fracture resulted from direct violence—probably encountered in the warding off of a blow or missile. Pathology. The woman represented by this skeleton suffered from punctuate cervical caries of the teeth, from a mild, generalised lower-back “* rheumatism’’, from a deforming osteoarthritis of the right hip-and elbow joints, and from an old-standing, ununited fracture of the right ulna. There is no clue to the loss of certain maxillary teeth long before death. Age. The individual’s age cannot be determined precisely, but middle life had been reached and forty to fifty years would be a reasonable estimation. Stature. This is estimated as about 5 ft. 23 in. Racial Type. The occipital ‘* bossing ”’ of the cranium, its generai morphology, the build of the mandible and the condition of the teeth all proclaim this skele- ton to be of Ancient (or Romano-) British type. That is to say, the anthropological characters of the specimen agree with those previously observed in Romano- British skeletal material of known and dated provenance, a line of reasoning which is, after all, perhaps the most reliable criterion of racial affinity and period. : The Society is much indebted to the Ancient Monuments Depart- ment of the Ministry of Works for a grant which covered the very considerable cost of the illustrations to Miss Richardson’s article. — Editor. 169 CHARTISM IN WILTSHIRE Presidential Address delivered by R. B. PuGu, F.S.A., July 28, 1951 Much has already been written about the effect of Chartism upon the kingdom ; less about its impact upon particular areas. Wiltshire was one of the areas of impact, yet the story of Wiltshire Chartism has never been systematically told. Thus the present subject, if a aorta for its modernity, has at least the merit of novelty. It will be recalled that Chartism was the name given to an im- perfectly organized and co-ordinated political movement of the working-classes which swept through England in the late ‘thirties and the ‘forties of the 19th century. It originated in the disappoint- ment which those classes felt at the consequences of the Reform Act and in their detestation of the Poor Law of 1834. The Rerormn Act had failed to place political power in their hands; the Poor Law threatened many of them with inclosure in a workhouse. These discontents took concrete form in the Bea fie in 1836 of the London Working Men’s Association and the revival in 1837 of the Birmingham Political Union. The Association extended its influence by encouraging the formation of fraternal bodies of which there were more than 100 throughout the country by the end of 1837 and 150 by 1838. It was originally exclusive and philosophical and was pledged to the achievement of political and social equality by peaceful means. Early in 1838 however it adopted noisier methods and promoted missionary tours. The mass meetings of ill-fed and uneducated work-people who attended these meetings were not disinclined to translate into terms of armed violence the inflammatory speeches which they heard. Hence by the middle of 1839 the move- ment caused justifiable alarm in a society inadequately supplied with reliable laws. The hopes of the Chartists were centred upon the People’s Charter, published in May 1838. Its six points, exclusively concerned with Parliamentary reform, are too familiar for recitation. It became the ambition of its promoters to bring the Charter to the notice of Parliament by a National Petition which was to be acclaimed at a National Convention of the Industrious Classes. The Convention first met in February 1839. Amongst other decisions it recognized the right of the people to arm themselves and sanctioned the organization of a general strike or ‘Sacred Month’ if the Petition should fail. The Petition was presented to Parliament in July and was rejected. The ferment then gradually subsided. The Convention modified its “Sacred Month’ to a ‘ holiday’ of a few days’ duration and then 170 Chartism in Wiltshire dissolved. This however was not the end of Chartism. The forma- tion of the National Charter Association in 1840 and the subsequent foundation of numerous affiliated societies gave it a new lease of life. It was rejuvenated again by the Complete Suffrage Movement of 1842. It caught up in the stream all the Radical discontents of the next eight years until it suddenly collapsed on Kennington Common in 1848, In Wiltshire Chartism begins with the foundation of a group of Working Men’s Associations. Such Associations existed in Trow- bridge and Westbury by 1838 and in Bradford, Holt, Devizes and Salisbury by 1839. The Trowbridge Association numbered over 550 members by October 1838. It was financed by the sale of ld. tickets and, it is said, by donations extorted from tradesmen by intimidation. Secret meetings were held once a week or oftener in a large hired room in the disused barracks. There was a correspond- ing Association for women. The Westbury Association numbered about 200 in April 1839, It also issued ld. tickets. Two Bradford Associations—for men and women—existed in January 1839,—the former with ‘large rooms’ of its own. In May the two bodies numbered 517 and 324 respectively. The Holt Association num- bered 101 in April 1839. Of the Devizes Association we only know that it had offices at the Curriers’ Arms, Bridewell Street. A Salis- bury Association was formed shortly after the Spring Assizes in 1839, but the response from the City was at first extremely poor. In its early days at least, the Wiltshire movement did not provide its own leadership. It was Charles Bolwell, a Bath Chartist, who first planted the flag, while W. P. Roberts, a Bath attorney of considerable ability, was active over a very long period. With them was associated Henry Vincent, a handsome and eloquent compositor, who had joined the London Association in 1836 at the age of 23. In the end he also settled in Bath and became the editor of the- Western Vindicator—the organ of revolution in the West. Roberts and Vincent were national leaders. The only Wiltshire Chartist of note in these early days was the humbly-born William Carrier of Union Street, Trowbridge, described as a gig man and subsequently a hatter. He seems to have had the gifts of a demagogue but there is no evidence that he was a tactician. So far as is known, the first Chartist public meeting in Wiltshire took place in July 1838, at Holt, under the great elm tree then on the Green. It was held at 7.0 p.m., a favourite hour, and attracted six or seven hundred people. Carrier was the chief speaker and was very PUBLIC MEETING, MESSRS. H. VINCENT AND R. HARTWELL, OF THE LONDON WORKING-MENS' ASSOCIATION, WBs BOBBRAS, AND ee ENDS FROM BATH, ILL ADDRESS THE PEOPLE OF TROWBRIDGE, ON MONDAY EVENING NEXT, NOV. 19th, at SEVEN O'CLOCK, BY TORCH LIGHT. The Members of the Association will meet in their room, and walk in procession, accompanied by Music and Banners, to the place of meeting in TiIMBRELL STREET. Nov. 17, 1838. ————————— Public Record Office, H.O. 40/40 Seditious assemblies 171 violent in his remarks. This meeting was followed by one on Trowle Common in September at which some 2,000 were present, armed with sticks and clubs and carrying banners. On 19 November a Chartist meeting was held in Trowbridge and was on so grand a scale that it is worth describing in some detail. Posters gave advance notice that visits were to be expected from Vincent and Roberts and from Richard Hartwell a national leader from London. On the evening of the day appointed, a crowd variously estimated at between two and six thousand, but probably numbering about three, assembled at the barracks. By the light of torches the Chartists marched in procession from this point across the Town Bridge to the Market Place. Thence they passed along Silver Street and the present Church Street and halted in Timbrell Street. Many wore green ribbons or scarves. There was a discharge of firearms and much shouting. One party carried a box supported on two poles and lit with a ‘transparency’ with the word * Liberty’, Others carried banners bearing Chartist battle-cries and such adages as ‘ Do not oppress the Poor’. On reaching Timbrell Street, the crowd was addressed by Carrier, Roberts and Vincent. Carrier denounced the * higher classes’ and urged his hearers to gather at the barracks in a few days and choose a committee who should collect funds to meet the expenses of the National Convention. He shouted defiance at the troops and abused the magistrates. Roberts said that his hearers had power to ‘ cut off fifty crowned heads ’ and Vincent declared that bonfires could be lit on hill-tops. A similar torch-light meeting was held in Bradford two days later and in Hilperton on 3 December. In between the two Carrier had tried to convey his message to the villagers of Tinhead. In a metaphor designed no doubt to appeal to a bucolic audience he announced that he had come to speak about * that Animal called a Government’. He denounced the Queen, the Duke of Wellington and the Archbishop of Canterbury and said that paupers were being starved or poisoned in the workhouses. What was perhaps more to the point he promised his auditors * plenty of roast beef, plum pudding and strong beer by working three hours a day’. The large crowds which such meetings attracted, the seditious utterances of the speakers and the display and discharge of firearms and other weapons had for some time been alarming the magistrates and had forced them to appeal to the Government for advice. Until 1839 there was no rural police force. Parish constables indeed VOL. LIV—CXCV M 172 Chartism in Wiltshire existed, but there were but two in each of the towns of Trowbridge and Bradford. Since 1820 magistrates had possessed statutory auth- ority to enrol special constables, but, as will be seen, they could not always exercise it. The civil power had therefore to rely upon the military, both regular troops and yeomanry. A barracks had been built in Trowbridge in the late ‘nineties of the preceding century to house a troop of horse. The troopers were expected to share in the defence of the Bristol area but also to act as a kind of police flying squad to overawe the labouring classes. The barracks was abandoned after Waterloo but cavalry were again being stationed in Trowbridge in 1826, no doubt to quell the weavers’ riots that then occurred. As there was no longer a barracks the troops were quartered in the Trowbridge taverns. The innkeepers had srown tired of their guests by 1837 and it was accordingly decided that the birden should be shared in rotation with the innkeepers of Bradford and Frome. The innkeepers of Frome however complained in their turn, so that in May 1838 the Home Secrtary had been led to suggest to the Lord Lieutenant of Somerset that the troops might be entirely dispensed with. Lord IIchester would not agree to this course and 37 horsemen accordingly stayed in the area. The arrangements however were unsatisfactory. As Walter Long, a local magistrate, complained in December 1838, the carabineers in Trow- bridge, then reduced to 28, were scattered over the town in ‘ deep and narrow yards’ and might easily be prevented from mustering. Moreover, thanks to the rotatory system, the troops were shortly afterwards moved on, so that in the critical early months of 1839, Trowbridge, the main centre of disturbance, was without military protection. Meetings like those at Trowbridge and Bradford occurred through- out the towns of England in the autumn of 1838. They began to alarm the Government, who on 12 December forbade by proclama- tion torch-light gatherings of the working-classes. The Trowbridge magistrates of course received the proclamation and tried to promul- gate it. The people of Trowbridge however were so overawed by the Chartists that hardly a man dared to display the notice. Their fears moreover disinclined them from serving as special constables or offering information to the magistrates about sedition, privy conspir- acy or rebellion. After Christmas meetings began again. Three were held in Bradford on 9, 10 and 11 January. Though carriage-lamps had replaced torches, and bludgeons, firearms, speeches continued Spread of the movement 173 inflammatory. Next day two meetings, one of them public, were held in Trowbridge. In February an anti-Corn-Law meeting in Bradford was successfully converted into one in support of universal suffrage. At about the same time the magistrates discovered that a Trowbridge blacksmith had received an order to manufacture pike- heads. The same month representatives from Bradford, Winsley and Trowbridge attended a conference at Bath of delegates from all the Working Men’s Associations and Radical Unions in the West of England and South Wales. Chartism in Wiltshire was evidently becoming more dangerous and better organized. Moreover it began to spread in new directions. On 25 February a meeting of from 1,000 to 1,500 persons was held on Crockerton Green in Longbridge Deverill parish. John Ravenhill, a Warminster justice, in reporting this event to the Home Office, remarked that it was the first time that agricul- tural labourers in the neighbourhood had joined forces with the manufacturing population. He estimated that by March there were some 8,000 Chartists in Warminster and neighbouring parishes. The Warminster area however did not prove markedly disaffected, thanks perhaps to the wisdom of Ravenhill, who decreed that the movement should be ignored rather than combated. In early March a meeting took place in Melksham. S. Chapman, a Holt working man, presided and perhaps was the instigator, though the chief speakers came from Bath. A few days later Holt itself was the scene of another meeting at which ‘a soul-stirring Radical hymn’ was “sung by some young females from Bradford’. On 9 March Walter Long sent a considered report on the condition of industrial Wiltshire to the Government. He said that ‘the Association ’ had enrolled some thousands of members in the Trow- bridge neighbourhood, including, he believed, even his own gardeners and farm hands. There was no doubt that the Chartists were armed. They possessed a formidable weapon to repel cavalry charges and bullets were being sold in the villages at 3d. a pound of 16. The Home Secretary did not take alarm at these reports, but contented himself with telling Long that he had recommended the repurchase of Trowbridge barracks and with promising to send another troop of cavalry to Bradford. While West Wiltshire was being harangued by Carrier, the National Convention was meeting in London. Trowbridge and Bradford were represented by Richard Mealing who also represented Bath (whence he came), Frome and Holt. Why Carrier, who had been elected Bradford and Trowbridge delegate at the Trowle Common M 2 174 Chartism in Wiltshire meeting in the previous September, did not attend is not known. Perhaps for reasons of economy it was necessary to concentrate representation into fewer hands. Apart from their oral propaganda the local Chartists were busy gathering Wiltshire signatures to the National Petition and raising monetary contributions. It was re- ported on 17 March that the Bradford Working Men’s Association had subscribed £10 towards the “ National Rent ’ and had collected 2,680 signatures. The ° females ’, who had collected 1,794 signatures, were said to be * going on gloriously’. In Holt 184 signed the Petition and in Westbury some 750, The London organizers however were dissatisfied with the degree of support that the Petition had received. They wanted still more signatures and dispatched missionaries to get them. Vincent was sent on such a quest early in March, and in the course of it arrived at Devizes on the 22nd. He convened a meeting in the Market Place, but shortly after the speeches had begun a crowd of * drunken farmers, lawyers’ clerks’ and ‘ parsons’ led by the Under-Sheriff made a rush upon the Chartists. Vincent offered no effective resistance, adjourned the meeting, and retreated to the Curriers’ Arms, where, supported by two other Chartists, he spoke in private. The opposition “in a state of beastly drunkenness ’ emerged from their headquarters at the Castle Inn and tried to force an entry into the Curriers’ Arms, but the borough magistrates and constables arrived before they could do so and dispersed the crowds. This was the precursor of a still larger meeting in Devizes adver- tized for Easter Monday (1 April), at which, after speeches by Vincent and Roberts, the Charter and National Petition were to be adopted. This announcement caused general alarm. The Trowbridge and Bradford magistrates warned the mayor and magistrates of Devizes that Carrier might be expected to bring large numbers of supporters into the borough. They urged the Government to take precautions. They printed 1,000 warning handbills. The Devizes, Chippenham, Warminster and Melksham troops of yeomanry were called out and special constables sworn in at Trowbridge, Bradford and Devizes. The Chartists for their part also made elaborate preparations. Five hundred persons gathered in Trowbridge Market Place on the morning of Easter Monday and were addressed by Carrier, who threatened to use his life-preserver, or his double-barrelled pistol if need be, upon any Tory who might oppose him on his way. The crowd then held up their bludgeons to Carrier’s admiration, and, waving banners and to the accompaniment of music, moved off Trouble at Devizes 175 towards Devizes. Roberts, Carrier and another man (perhaps Vincent) travelled by carriage. The size, character and origin of the crowd which entered Devizes have been very variously estimated. Joseph Burt, one of the Devizes High Constables, who went out to meet the procession, stated that at Baldham, near Seend, it consisted of about 300, mostly boys. Other parties from Bradford, Chippenham and Bromham appear to have joined this troop. The Trowbridge Chartists themselves were hoping for contingents from Bath, North Bradley and Southwick and from the railway workers at Box, which would raise the numbers to 4,000. Vincent estimated that half a mile from the town there were as many as this. Doubtless this is a wild exaggeration. On the other hand the High Sheriff’s estimate of 500 is perhaps too modest. The Chartists, already drenched with rain, stopped at the Fox and Hounds just outside the town. At 2.0 p.m. marching five or six abreast they entered and stopped again at the White Lion. Hence they dragged into the Market Place a waggon which Vincent, Roberts and Carrier mounted. Their supporters gathered round and nineteen banners were unfurled. Roberts had hardly started to speak when a crowd, consisting partly of farmers disguised in labourers’ smocks, rushed upon the waggon. Horns were blown and noises made to drown the speakers’ voice, and the Chartists were set upon with stones and bludgeons. According to Chartist accounts, a regular battle then began, in the course of which Vincent was knocked senseless with a stone. The Chartist banners changed hands several times but most of them were eventually captured by the opposition. The Chartist rank and file eradually dispersed. Their leaders, barely rescued alive by special constables, escaped to the Curriers’ Arms where they tried to address their followers. While they were speaking a free fight began again between the Chartist rank and file and their enemies, and efforts were made to force an entry into the inn and burn it down. The Sheriff and magistrates then arrived and threatened to call out the yeomanry (who were in New Park) and the Lancers (who were in the town itself) if the crowd would not disperse. This threat had the desired effect and the Chartist leaders were escorted to their gig. On the way Vincent was struck repeatedly, while Roberts was in such danger that he could not pass along the streets but had to be secretly _ conveyed through the Bear and across the fields into the Bath Road. There seems little doubt that the Devizes Tories (as the anti- Chartists were collectively called) were more willing to break the 176 Chartism in Wiltshire peace than their opponents. We are told that they “scoured the streets like blood-hounds engaging all the low blackguards on their side’. A contractor is said to have imported some 50 railway workers, who, among other brutal acts, assaulted two respectable Liberals who were not engaging in demonstrations on either side. Nevertheless their violence was effective. Though Vincent boasted that the sufferings of the Chartists evoked much sympathy in the neighbour- hood and that the ‘ noble-minded women of Bradford and Trow- bridge’ beat ‘the butter-carts from Devizes out of the markets’ shortly afterwards, it is significant that no Chartist meeting was ever convened in the borough again. The month of April was characterized by a succession of riotous meetings. One occurred in Westbury on 2 April, but the drubbing which the Chartists had received in Devizes on the previous days diminished its expected glories. On 11 April Carrier went to Steeple Ashton and spoke to a small audience. The peace was kept, but next day a large farmer in the village dismissed some of his workpeople who had attended the meeting. One of these persons returned to work, no doubt by invitation, and some of his dismissed fellow- workers assembled riotously and began to pull his cottage down. Carrier took advantage of the situation and returned on 15 April, when he urged everyone who heard him to save 14s. and buy a musket with the money. Towards the end of April two noisy meet- ings were held at Atworth, and on the 29th an itinerant tea-dealer from Stroud (Glos.) exhorted a small crowd in Westbury to arm themselves for the coming struggle. But it was in Trowbridge that the situation was at its tensest. The Devizes meeting had left the townspeople insubordinate, the magistrates were insulted in the streets, and only 100 special constables could be mustered. Appeals for troops were refused by the Government on the ground that the cavalry at Bradford and Devizes and the force destined shortly to reach Frome must suffice, On 30 April and 1 May two further public meetings took place in the town, the second of them to speed Carrier on his way to the National Convention. The meeting of 30 April was watched from the windows of the George by Captain Smyth of the Royal Engineers, who had come to repurchase the barracks in fulfilment of the engagement made some weeks back by the Home Office. He found the magistrates at both Trowbridge and Bradford ‘ completely in the hands of the operatives’ and apparently nervous. A Trowbridge magistrate told him that he Counter-measures V7 would not be able to muster 20 men to act as a guard for the barracks and that arms were being imported into the town in large quantities. Another witness confirms Smyth’s impressions of grave disorder. The Church windows were broken; children bearing Chartist mottoes paraded the streets ; those at the British School locked their master out of the building; well-dressed people were hooted ; the funds of benefit societies were drawn upon for the purchase of pistols ; William Potts, a druggist, exhibited in his shop window in the Market Place bullets of various sizes labelled ‘ Pills for the Tories’. Smyth must have found this depressing enough, for he estimated that it would take three to four months to get the barracks ready for troops. He seems however to have cleared the Chartists at least partially out of the barracks, for on 5 May 17 Metropolitan police constables under Inspector Partridge and two sergeants arrived and took up their quarters temporarily in one of the officers’ houses. With the arrival of the police things took a sudden turn for the better. On the evening of 6 May Potts the druggist accompanied by John Andrews, a Trowbridge sweetmaker, William Tucker, a West- bury cobbler, and Samuel Harding, a Trowbridge cobbler, went to conduct a meeting at Chalford. The Westbury magistrates gave orders that they were to be arrested. A cordon was accordingly thrown across the Westbury—Chalford Road and Tucker, Harding and Andrews were taken on their return journey. Potts escaped. Another large meeting was planned to take place in Trowbridge next day. The Trowbridge magistrates, fortified by Home Office instructions, called upon the 10th Hussars stationed at Frome and Bradford and the Melksham and Devizes troops of Yeomanry. They issued a warrant for Potts’ arrest. He was taken shortly afterwards and committed to the ‘ blind house’. Roberts who was present at the arrest tried to rally the assembled crowd but was himself arrested. The police searched Potts’ house and found 8 cannon-balls, about 66 musket balls, 9 leaden flint carriers, a pike, a double-edged large knife and 3 bludgeons. The arrested leaders were committed to Fisherton Anger gaol for trial at the next Assizes. The arrests however neither brought the disorder to an end nor assuaged the fears of the magistrates. On Sunday 12 May ‘a person representing himself to come from Wales ’ collected many hundred auditors and under pretence of preaching “violently abused ’ the powers that be. The old leaders were in fact being replaced by others from outside the district. In such villages as Keevil, Edington, North, Bradley and Hilperton the ‘ bad charac- 178 Chartism in Wiltshire ters ’ were uniting ‘ and communicating with each other to the terror the small farmers and tradesmen’, who, with the constables, were afraid to oppose them. Though it seemed that the ‘ better disposed ’ labourers were renouncing their Chartist principles, the district was still in a ferment, and only the continued presence of the police and military prevented further outbreaks. All this time the Trowbridge magistrates were threatened with the early withdrawal of the police. After much argument it was arranged that they might stay a little beyond their time. But early withdrawal was inevitable, and on 5 June the ‘ respectable ’ inhabitants of Trow- bridge met to consider how order should be kept when there were no longer any police. That such deliberations were necessary is proved by the fact that on the same day a party of 5 men and 2 women attacked the barracks at about midnight and fired at a policeman. The police were replaced on 20 June by a troop of cavalry, who how- ever did not occupy the barracks until November. Of the local Chartist leaders only Vincent and Carrier were now at large. Vincent went to Monmouth and was there arrested and im- prisoned. Carrier was arrested on 7 June at Lambeth. The Conven- tion which he had gone to London to attend had been adjourned to Birmingham, but he had not followed. By the end of May the disorders were subsiding. It is true that a defence fund for Potts, Vincent and their associates was opened at a meeting in Bradford in early June and that an unknown Chartist spoke in a field between Trowbridge and Bradford in early July, but these were not alarming manifestations. In the Warminster neigh- bourhood disorder was checked by the formation, in response to a Government circular of 4 May, of a peace association, and the enrol- ment of special constables, who numbered 282 by the middle of August. Though posters, for the distribution of which two shoe- makers in Longbridge and Monkton Deverill were believed to be responsible, sometimes appeared in this area and induced those who read them to draw heavily upon the banks, there were no moré public meetings. Potts, released on bail, tried to organize such a meeting on 13 August, but without success. The National Convention had designated 12 August as the opening date of the general strike called the * Sacred Month’. A meeting was arranged for that day on Trowle Common and handbills were widely distributed in Bradford and Trowbridge. The magistrates however took strong counter measures. They arrested the distributor of the bills, called out the Hussars and Yeomanry and cautioned the public ly eel, Choe a en, I ae (a 7 | ASB Eee ‘ NaS om : bm ™, % v, & ares ar CAUTION. Bradford, Wilts. WE, the undersigned Magistrates acting for this District, having this day seen public Handbills issued and generally distributed, stating that a Chartist Meeting is fixed to be held near Trowle Common, at Haltf=past 3 0’Clock in the Morning of Monday, the 12th day of August instant, for OBJECTS HIGHLY ILLEGAL; Hereby Caution and Warn all Persons, not toATTEND or in any way to countenance such Meeting, OtherwiSe they will be subject to the Severest Penalties of the Law. GIVEN UNDER OUR HANDS, ON SUNDAY. THE 11th DAY OF AUGUST, 1839. T. H. SAUNDERS, EDWARD COOPER. Printed by J. BUBB, Bradford. Public Record Office. H.O. 40/48 e eg j Arrests and convictions 179 not to attend. Some crowds converged upon the common, but did not congregate, and when the Devizes Yeomanry arrived they found nothing more sinister than some boys “amusing themselves with trapball’. Not only in Wiltshire, but throughout the kingdom, the early militant phase of Chartism had ended. On the night of 3-4 November armed bands of colliers and blast- furnace-men led by John Frost, a Monmouth tailor, rose against the Monmouth magistrates. Their aims included the release of Vincent from gaol and a general rising in support of Chartism. The disturb- ances were suppressed and Frost arrested. This incident revitalized Chartism. Defence funds were raised and demonstrations organized in Frost’s support. The Trowbridge Chartists were affected by this movement, and throughout the winter of 1839-40 the Working Men’s Association in that town was actively engaged on Frost’s behalf. By early December 43 class-collectors in Trowbridge were busily accumulating funds. On 8 February a petition for the release of Frost and his fellows, signed by about 4,000 men and 2,000 women, was drawn up and a public meeting to back it arranged. The magis- trates prudently drafted into the town 60 rural policemen under the command ofthe Chief Constable of Wiltshire, and the meeting was prevented. The Chippenham Chartists however were more success- ful, carried a resolution in favour of Frost’s release and began to raise a Vincent Defence Fund. In March 1840 the six ring-leaders of 1839, who had traversed their indictments at the preceding summer Assize, were brought to trial. They were charged with conspiracy to cause unlawful assem- blies with intent to disturb the peace. Carrier, Potts and Roberts were found guilty and sentenced to two years imprisonment, the first with, the others without hard labour. The charges against Harding, Tucker and Andrews were not prosecuted as they were held to be in “a low situation ’ and not ring-leaders. Roberts was released in early July on grounds of ill-health and was greeted enthusiastically in Trowbridge on his way home to Bath. Carrier’s conduct in prison was ‘very orderly and discreet’. After 12 months of his sentence had expired hard labour was remitted, and by the end of April 1841 he was at liberty. Potts was released in the following August, six or seven months before the completion of his term. Vincent was _ convicted and imprisoned at Monmouth after the Wiltshire magis- trates had vainly attempted to have him tried in their own county ad terrorem populi. He was released in February 1841. The early months of 1840 were unhappy ones for the Chartists, 180 Chartism in Wiltshire The movement was temporarily crushed by the sentence eventually passed on Frost. Many plans for rejuvenation were however advanced and these were reviewed at a conference at Manchester in July, at which R. K. Philp, of Bath, represented Wiltshire. At this meeting was born the National Charter Association with the aim of securing full representation of the people in the Commons. Small local groups or ‘classes’ were to be formed through which subscriptions would be raised. The classes were to be combined into wards and the wards into Councils—one Council for each county and large town. The faith was to be propagated by paid lecturers. The organization of the Association in Wiltshire can be traced, not without difficulty, through 1841 and 1842. There were active bands of Chartists in Trowbridge, Bradford, Westbury, Salisbury and Melksham, and in 1841 at Warminster, Kingston and Monkton Deverill and Mere as well. Groups at Devizes, Holt, Bromham and North Bradley are heard of more occasionally. Weekly meetings seem to have been common in Westbury and Salisbury and there were very frequent ones in Trowbridge. Tea or supper parties were held, preceded or followed by lectures and enlivened by songs or recitations. _ Normally once a month the Wiltshire Chartists, with those of Frome and Shaftesbury, sent delegates to a County Council which met in rotation at different centres. Here reports were given of the state of the faith in each town or village, and from these reports some rather unreliable information about the ups and downs of the movement can be pieced together. Thus at the Westbury meeting of August 1841 Mr. George of Warminster was ‘ highly delighted to inform the delegates ... that the ... Charter had become the chief topic of conversation among the theological classes of that priest-ridden town’, and the Mere delegate said that a Chartist lecturer had recently removed many prejudices from the minds of the ‘ shopocrats’. It proved a problem to accommodate such meetings. In Bradford and Trowbridge the Chartists had their own premises called “Chapels ’. A * Democratic Chapel’ had been licensed- in Trow- bridge as early as August 1839, soon after the Working Men’s Associ- ation had lost their room in the barracks. Its location is unknown, but by the summer of 1840 a group of shareholders had bought a block of buildings called the Charter House which in 1841 they were. running as a kind of co-operative enterprise. Part of the building was used as a “ Democratic Chapel’ and the rest as dwellings and as shops for grocers and drapers. In August 1842 there was another group of Chartists meeting in the ‘ Hope Chapel ’ which in September _ was united with the community at the Charter House. The Salisbury Meetings and lectures 181 Chartists met at the Charter Coffee House in the Market Place, apparently next door to the City Arms. By August 1841 a ‘large room’ had been taken for lectures. The Westbury Chartists met at first at the house of a newsagent. By August 1842 they also had acquired a lecture hall. There was a reading room at Melksham by October 1841. At both Westbury and Melksham however difficulties Over premises arose, a fact which suggests that the rooms secured were held on short tenures or were of insufficient size. Sometimes Noncomformist bodies lent their chapels. Thus in December 1841 two meetings took place in the Independent Methodist Chapel at Kingston Deverill. If the evidence may be credited, the Chartist lecturers forwarded the cause, and there were constant demands for their services. The Chartists of Bath, especially Bolwell, Philp, Roberts and a person called Clarke, were often on the platform. In the summer of 1841 we encounter a professional lecturer from Chelsea called Ruffey Ridley who was still lecturing in 1842, while in the autumn of 1841 there were many tributes to a Mr. Cluer, an advocate of total abstinence. The summer of 1842 was a time of acute depression in the coal fields of the North and potteries in the Midlands. Workmen struck against low wages and measures were taken to protect property. On 22 August the Chartists of ‘Trowbridge staged a sympathetic mass meeting in the Charter Square, as it was called. Job Rawlins, a notorious Chartist of the town, was in the chair, and Ruffy Ridley spoke to a crowd of some 2,000. He criticized the large size of the Civil List, hinted that the Government were using agents provocateurs to induce the people to commit acts of violence and advocated a general strike. A fraternal delegate from the Potteries attended and spoke, and a resolution of sympathy for the suffering of the Northerners was carried. There was no actual breach of the peace but mud and stones were flung at the police. The Trowbridge magistrates were doubtless glad that they had withstood an attempt which the Government made in March to remove the cavalry from the town. The winter of 1842 was marked by extreme privation, but it was followed by a good harvest next summer and a gradual revival of trade. Henceforth there is much less sign of Chartist activity in Wiltshire, though this may not be due wholly to a revival of prosperity but partly to the fortuitous disappearance of some of the local agents. Chartism retreated into the Trowbridge redoubt which was visited on 29 July by the great Feargus O’Connor himself. Though the 182 Chartism in Wiltshire leader was escorted by a large crowd, the meeting does not seem to have been much of a success. There was an evident decline of enthusiasm thereafter, and a year later it was necessary to conduct a recruiting drive. For the next two years there is a blank in the annals of Wiltshire Chartism. The overthrow of the ‘ July’ monarchy, however, gave a new impetus to the movement throughout the country, and in early March 1848 there was universal unrest. So far as Wiltshire is con- cerned this centred not upon the western districts but upon the new industrial town of Swindon which had grown up since Chartism began. On 4 March a meeting was convened in Swindon Market Place to congratulate the French people on their * glorious triumph ’ in achieving a republic. The Chief Constable of Wiltshire thought that the meeting had been timed to attract the mechanics coming off duty at the railway station, but few seem to have attended and no disorder occurred. Other meetings followed in the same neighbour- hood: at Lyneham, Wootton Bassett, Stratton St. Margaret, High- worth, Cricklade, Wanborough and Blunsdon. The Blunsdon meeting was held on 9 April and was the last Chartist meeting in Wiltshire. The strength of Chartism in Swindon is unknown. There were said to be many adherents among the railway mechanics, and a member of the Arkell family of Stratton was in frequent demand as chairman and speaker. A Spackman was also present at some of the meetings, which suggests a link with Bradford. In the main however the speakers seem to have come from afar. Is it possible to found any generalizations upon a story so episodic? In the first place in its initial stages Chartism constituted a real threat to the Queen’s peace in Wiltshire. It is true that no lives were lost and little if any property destroyed, but the attitude of the Chartists was menacing and the magistrates could not ignore it. Secondly the authorities, though firm, were tactful in their repression. The chief burden fell upon the magistrates in Trowbridge, Bradford and Westbury and notably upon John Clark of Trowbridge. His prudence may well have kept the movement within bounds and has certainly won him the respect of posterity. Thirdly Chartism was narrowly confined in its permeation. It mainly centred upon the towns of Trowbridge, Bradford, Westbury, Warminster and Salisbury and such of the neighbouring villages as were within easy range. There is little evidence of Chartism in Devizes, Chippenham or Swindon and none in Calne, Malmesbury, Marlborough or the east. It is significant that four of the five centres FRENCH REVOLUTION. A PUBLIC MEETING next, WARKET _ PLACE, SWINDON, ADOPT A CONGRATULATORY ADDRESS FRENCH PEOPLE On the Glorious T REPUBLIC. Chair to be taken at 4 o’clock precisely, = = wesorris. Printer, Swindon. Limits of the movement in Wilts 183 named were within striking distance of Bath. Still more significantly they were all cloth towns whose fortunes were in decline. Bradford represented a peculiarly pathetic spectacle. In 1815 there were some 30 manufacturers in the town producing in all 678 ends of broad- cloth. In c. 1838 there were but 3 producing 144 ends. There had been a steep fall in wages, rents, prices of house property and the profits of retail trade in the 25 years since Waterloo. By October 1841, despite large-scale outdoor relief, the people were starving. A recent bank failure in Bath had added to the prevailing misery. In Westbury and Warminster conditions were the same, the latter town retaining but one mill in 1842. A few large manufacturers remained in Trow- bridge, but their presence did not necessarily imply happiness for their workpeople. The prosperity of Trowbridge, such as it was, seems to have been due to concentration of manufacture into larger units. The absolute decline in the cloth trade and the mechanisation of weaving led to a great deal of unemployment among the handloom weavers and a general dislocation of labour. Many weavers lived in the villages adjacent to the cloth towns and in their destitution fell easy victims to Radical propaganda. Hence the relatively thriving state of Chartism in such places as Hilperton, Chalford and Crockerton. Apart from these suburban villages however Chartism made little headway outside the towns. The Swindon Chartists seem indeed to have been aiming at the agricultural labourer in 1848, but O’Connor’s Land Scheme of 1843 aroused no apparent interest in Wiltshire and is known to have been referred to at only one Wiltshire meeting. Chartism was not an economic but a political faith and could there- fore have appealed equally to the rural and the urban worker. But the leaders were townsmen and perhaps were ignorant of the idiom of Arcadia. SOURCES The sources for this address are as follows. (i) The Home Office, Disturbances, Correspondence (H.O. 40) and Entry Books (H.O. 41) in the Public Record Office. H.O. 40/40, /48 and /56 cover the years 1838, 1839 and 1840 respectively. H.O. 40/48 includes the Crown brief in the Queen v. Carrier and others, which is a valuable survey of the early history of the movement in Wiltshire. H.O. 41/13-17 cover 1839, 1839, 1840, 1841-2 and 1842 respectively. (ii) Two bundles in the Home Office, Registered Papers (‘ Old Series’) (H.O. 45) which are also among the public records. H.O. 45/262 concerns the Trowbridge meeting of August 1842 and H.O. 45/2410 (3) the Swindon meetings of 1848. (iii) Add MSS. 34245 A and B and Add. 27821 in the British Museum. These 184 Chartism in Wiltshire form part of the MSS. of Francis Place. The first two include answers furnished by local Chartist officers to questionnaires. (iv) Twenty-nine volumes of newspaper cuttings collected by Francis Place and forming Set 56 of the Place Collection in the British Museum. (v) The Charter, forming Set 66 of the same collection. (vi) The Times for 13 and 17 August 1839, 13 March 1840, 3 April and 4 August 1842. (vii) Vol. ITI of Wiltshire Cuttings in the Devizes Museum, which at p. 29 contains an account of the Devizes meeting of 1 April 1839. 185 SALISBURY COMPANIES AND THEIR ORDINANCES, WITH PARTICULAR REFERENCE TO THE WOODWORKING CRAFTS By G. J. ELTRINGHAM, B.A., F.R.G.S. In the archives of the Corporation of Salisbury are an interesting set of records relating to the government of craft companies during the 17th and 18th centuries. My attention was kindly brought to these documents by Dr. Hollaender of the Guildhall Library, London, and I have since been permitted to examine five documents relating to Joiners. These notes give a short account of the documents examined which in some cases included the constitutions of other groups of trades and crafts. The five documents selected may be described briefly as follows :— Document A (reference E/I—244/2). This is a paper book, with no covers, of 69 leaves, measuring 134 inches < 8? inches contain- ing ordinances relating to 9 groups of trades, and an interposed torn leaf giving an incomplete set of ordinances for cooks. The groups are: (1) Merchants, Mercers, Grocers, Apothecaries, Goldsmiths, Linen- drapers, Upholsterers and Embroiderers—1612. (ii) Smiths, Armourers, Cutlers, Pewterers, Drapers, Bell-founders, Ironmongers, Plumbers, Saddlers, Wiredrawers, Card-makers, and Pin-makers—1613. (111) Glovers, Parchment Makers, Collar Makers—1613. (iv) Shoemakers, Curriers and Last-makers—1612. (v) Butchers—1613. (vi) Clothmakers—1613. (vii) Bakers—1613. (viii). Joiners, Coopers, Wheelers, Painters, Instrument makers, Rope- makers, Turners, Seaviers,! Bellows makers—1613. (ix) Barber Surgeons—1614. Document B (reference E/I—244/1). This is a large volume 12 inches 19 FEB 1952 €l 87 OT 9€ Of 6€ Ech oOo TOM N i eh Svy, Ds ¢ OS6T OL €9cF | | re oooco Se oo 1]? ite) OoCn orn ae ‘Ss Ooann ECS LEG dF -* $guryiom steak uo snjding nee Aie,219aG [elueuly i ** selipuns pue suijutid ‘sageqjsod ‘A1au01}e4G v ** asnijy yeuoneN ae ** puelsuy [einy JO UOIeAIESeIg IOF [IOUNOD ee AJSIDOG IIIOAsTYoIg suinesnyyy Jo dnoin uleaysaf\ YINOG °* AQeTINOG yed1ydeisoJUCeTeg zie youelg sp1ozay “SWAN UOTJeINOSSYV SpIOIEY YsIpIG ee uonendossy suinesniy ee eo —suojdriiosqng Se ae Sola OL 61 Sie ~ oes -poo AA “990 “SUT}UTIgG sc Ol ON oUuIZeseT FO 480d SV ce Sie ksl 2G Sole eee -poo AA “990 ‘8uTIUTIG waCOl ON ouIzesepy JO 4sO0D ps ¢¥ HaN LIGNAdXa — CG VOOE SI 78 EL cy cl 8€ NO O (SG ABS Ds ¢ 6761 © OL c8cF Ds F OS6T . "* S¥20Tq PTO JO 2TPS SUOISINIOXe JOWIUINS WIOIf dueTeg suoljeorjqnd Arpuns pue sonsojeje, ‘souIzesepy jO aes "+ qgunosoy wsodaq UO 4saIa}UT = YIOIAS UOISTIAUOT) UO 4SIJI}UT * <* 5 UOIQ90S AIONSTH Ternye VY ‘say uorzezided 50 30 pung drysiequieyw efi] Jo uorsr0doig ee oy suot}diiosqnsg sooq ooueljUy HWOONI N N bil N | 4Q ‘0S6L ‘MWAAWAOAC IC GHANA SHLNOW ¢2I AHL YOA LNNODOV AANLIGNAdXA GNV AWOONI ‘GNN4A TvaaNdd AJaIIOG AIOISIFT [RIN}JEN pue [eosisojoseyo1y 2ITYsII A bS¢C Ge 9 61 00CF 9 6. O00CF : 8 OT Z a on ae Bs ysarequy “ 1 Ole = fs "+ - qunosdy ywsodaq—securjeg ““ | 0 0 02 ae ci Iaquieul II] Meu 2uG “ os *+ junod YY 6P6T Woy eoueleg OF 0 Z O€ pUNg [eIeUaD 0} porIezsueII “pg “SET OOEF FO YIUEI-2UO AG} OT 8 ELZ ‘ANN4 dIHSuaaWAW FATT VL LS V LV LF Vv 61 99 ao ral g.-8- T ous UMBIPIGAO Ysed A}Jaq SSaT bp JIT TL So O° 8° ge9-- °° “7 puny [eleuay—eoueleg * » 647 ore ous yseo 43320g 0-8 V aie ae o OG6T seseyoing Ag Or9"= OL =m: e puny [eleuet)—ooueled OL, spas ‘p's F AYOLIGNAdXa 5) oFaraaa tana 2 ‘Pp SS F AWOONI ‘GdNNA SHSVHOUNd WNASNW OT TTI OSTF S €I 90¢F | OT TT SOTF GS £1 90CF —_— — — us UOAY-U0-plOFpesg WOIZ UTJOD su0}s BuIAOWeY CO QI € VE6 ae "* uasey “J ‘steday F IT Zé eh (OIL E1E on CEOS ** salmIpuns S,1ayxej}2IeD) TN\0=6 0 G te 2oueINsUy On 6g yp oT : quar JesInNO POL b Pb It os or SuIyIOM sIeah UO SSOT € O G6EF Ob chew ay ‘soueINsuUy 02-6201 0 0 POL ~ a q201}1g SuOT TP fotueyY O O FOL ke 3-1 a "* (xz pue Ty serpung: 0 S I 9° CLP rs om xoq uinesny ‘suoljeuogd 9 ZT € € ZI 09 QoueINSUI pu SaseM STayeaIVy 0 6G O09 0 PLP 7° ee sjayon AteIqry TI ZI Z 0.01 9 ca aes qayem pue set) 0 SI 6 0 € fk oe uinesny 0} suorssImpy € IT 6L 9 F118 .* os oe sus 9. Lay, 0 #19 aR oe: s]Osuod WIJ jseIaIUT CO FI 9 ME Veale ee ae us end, 2 8 GL 0 bv Le er ee slequioul woIy suolyeuOgdG 9 LT Sd o| Seat rare a ee ren 2 PS PS F ps aoe OS6T AYN LIGNAd Xa 6rel OS6T AWOONI : 6r6L ‘0S6T ‘UAAWAOAC ITE GHANA UVAA AHL NOAA ANNA AONVNALNIVIW WOESOW —e re — —————— — ‘Lonpny ‘uo ‘NVAO SAWV[ ‘UDAIS SUOTIeUR]dxe puUe SIayYINOA ‘syood 244 YIM souepI0de UTI 4DeIIOD puno; pue peypny HONd (MO : 4401294995 “UO ‘GTIHD °S “Y / 4adnsvasT, “UOH D See | O el bebe O 2 hers bl 18 Ze = bo) eo pung iT goueuajuIep] =wnesnyy = ‘FOEd © Su Ce OE Qtat oe puny [e1euer) ‘snjding * tf) I € LOS 1] 6 81 It eae a ease CU GR fic 0 OT 8 puey urysedAjj30d ve 0-ZrES puey ur ysed Aj30d a 7 (CO SZ puey ur yseo—pung [e1eued © ec ala ** UMBIPIZAO YSeI—puNY [eloust) “4 £. € €1 cls GAS SSI ee ie € €1 cl8V 6:8 0O6€ ©" "+ QpéT ‘snzezedde ee = Zulzeay UO eIn}Ipuedxe suleq S-3 Qoo7 ‘pung 2ouvucjUTeYy ulnesnW/ 3 6» 8-066. ©: ra 6P6l “$n3e ‘f, (i) AS AG Le/ZT/TE 03 eanyipuedxe -redde 3uijzeay uo aIn}Ipuedxe uy, sjUcwIaAOIdWMI ~pue suOoTeIeIYy “ Zulog ‘pung eueUeIUIeP] Winesn|y © NY 9 e@L egge *©* — (sadzeyo [ese] Sulpnpout O/ € ies LeletiTE 07 eanatpuedxe : Tp ON JO4s09) ‘32073¢ SUO'T Tr/or “ sjugu2AoIdur pue suorlzerIeiTy “ € €I Z18P 9 eI €G9E (sasreyp [ese] SuIpnpour Tp ‘ON JO 3809) 320735 SUOT ‘TH/OP ~ 0 0 002 ws “+ puny 20ueue} 0 0 002 oe oe (puny aoueue} -UIeW Wnasnyy) S09 7e SsTOsSUOT) = -uley winesny) S02 Fe sToOsuor) is 0 OL LP (as09 38) 4907G UOTSIaAUO,) % $e &g OE G7 + (4s09 32) YIOIG UOISTAAUOT) % FS OL 6REL ‘Pres1OF ouKTeg “ISTE “99d 6PGL ‘Ioquieseq AsTE Fe se aoueTeg “IST ‘uel Pees =F: Dis ed AYO.LIGNaAdxa 0S62 RSs & Pos ak AWOONI OS6T 9G¢ ‘0S6L ‘WHAINAOAC 3TE LV SV LNNOODV AONV'IVd f LS-FEB 1952 Publications to be obtained from the Librarian, The Museum, Devizes THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. Atlas 4to. 248 pp., i7 large maps and 110 woodcuts, extra cloth. One copy offered to each member of the Society at £1 1s. A few copies only. CATALOGUE OF ANTIQUITIES IN THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM. Part II, illustrated, 2nd Edition, 1935. Price 3s. 6d. A BIBLIOGRAPHY or THE GREAT STONE MONUMENTS of WILTSHIRE: STONEHENGE ann AVEBURY, with other references, by W. J. Harrison, F.G.S., pp. 169, 4 illustrations. No. 89 (1901) of W.A.M. Describes 947 books, papers, &c., by 732 authors. Price ds. 6d. A CALENDAR OF THE FEET OF FINES FOR WILTSHIRE, Peo EOMU22°BY EH: A, ERY. 8vo., pp. 103. , Price 6s: WILTSHIRE INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM: HENRY III, EDWARD Iand EDWARD II. - 8vo. pp. xv + 505. Fully indexed. In parts. Price 13s., complete. DITTO. EDWARDIII. 8vo., pp. 402. Fully indexed. In parts. Price 13s., complete. THE CHURCH BELLS OF WILTSHIRE, THEIR INSCRIPTIONS AND HISTORY, BY H. B. WALTERS, F.S.A. (In 3 Parts.) Price 16s. BACK NUMBERS oF THE MAGAZINE. Price from 2s. 6d. to 10s. 6d. according to date and condition (except in the case of a few numbers, the price of which is raised). To Members, 25 per cent. less. The Society has also a number of Old Engraved Views of Buildings, &c., in Wiltshire and Portraits of Persons connected with the County to dispose of. The late Carr. B. H. and MRs. CUNNINGTON gave all remaining copies of the following to the Society for sale :— ALL CANNINGS CROSS (1923), By MRS. CUNNINGTON, Hon Pasek., scot. 4to. cloth, 53 Plates. 21s. WOODHENGE (Excavations, 1927—28), By MRS. CUNNINGTON, mMonwe.S.A., scot. 4to. cloth, 21s. meeCcORDS OF THE COUNTY OF WILTS, EXTRACTS FROM eit -OUARTER SESSIONS GREAT ROLLS OF. THE 171 CENTURY By CAPT. B. H. CUNNINGTON, F.S.A., Scot. Cloth. 12/6, DEVIZES BOROUGH ANNALS. EXTRACTS FROM THE CORPORATION RECORDS By CAPT. B. H. CUNNINGTON, F.S.A., Scot. Cloth. (Vol.I is out of print) Vol. II, 1792 to 1835, 1és. The Society’s Museum and Library, Long Street, Devizes All members of the Society are asked to give an annual subscription towards the upkeep of these collections. The © Museum contains many objects of especial interest, and the Library is the only one in Wiltshire devoted to material for the history of the county. Subscriptions should be sent to Mr. R. S. CHILD, Brighstone, The Breach, Devizes. Old deeds, maps, plans, &c., of properties in Wilts)and old photographs of Wiltshire buildings or other objects of — interest will be welcomed by the Librarian at The Museum. Natural History Section The object of this Section is to promote the study of all | branches of Natural History in the county by encouraging field observations, maintaining records, arranging field and other meetings and by putting observers in touch with each other. — Members who wish for particulars of the Section and its activi- ties should write to the Honorary Secretary of the Section :— q Mrs. EGBERT BARNES, Hungerdown, Seagry, Wilts. Membership of the Section does not entail any further subscrip- 4 tion from those who are already members of the Society. Observations should be sent to the Recorders: BIRDS. Mrs. Egbert Barnes, Hungerdown, Seagry, Wilts. FLOWERS. Mr. J. D. Grose, Downs Edge, Liddington, near Swindon. LEPIDOPTERA. Mr. B. W. Weddell, 13, The Halve, Trowbridge. Back numbers of the Report of the Section can be obtained 3 from the Hon. Secretary. Prices: Report for 1946, 1/6; 1947, — 2/6; 1948, 2/6; 1949, 2/6; 1950, 2/6. Post free. - : ——— a _— . es “BOOKBINDING. Boobs carefully bound to pattern. / Wilts Archaeological Magazine bound to match a previous volumes, or in special green cases. | * C. H. WOODWARD, Printer and Publisher, a Exchange Buildings, Station Road, DEVIZES Woodward, Printer, Devizes — JUL 1952 No. CXCVI JUNE, 1952 Vol. LIV The Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Magazine PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY IN THE YEAR 1853 HON. EDITOR HON. ASSISTANT EDITOR Foe. BRENTINALL, F:S.A. OWEN MEYRICK GRANHAM WEST, MARLBOROUGH WHITE HOUSE, MARLBOROUGH The authors of the papers printed in this Magazine are alone responsible i for all statements made therein DEVIZES PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY BY C. H. WOODWARD, EXCHANGE BUILDINGS, STATION ROAD Price ros. 6d. Members gratis The Wiltshire Archeological & Natural History Society The annual subscription is £1 with an entrance fee of 10s. A payment of £20 secures life-membership of the Society. Members who have not paid their subscriptions to the Society for the current year are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Hon. Treasurer MR. R. S. CHILD, Brighstone, The Breach, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed. The numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued , to members who are not in arrear of their annual subscrip- tions; but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 © The Financial Secretary shall give notice to members in arrear, and the Society’s publications will not be forwarded to members whose subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice ”. An Index for the preceding eight volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of vols. viii., xvi., xxiv., and xxxil. The subsequent volumes are each indexed separately. Articles and other communications intended for the Magazine, and correspondence relating to them, should be addressed to the Editor, Granham West, Marlborough. | The Records Branch Founded in 1937 for the publication of original documents for the history of the county. The subscription is £1 yearly. New members are urgently needed. Hon. Secretary, Mr. M. G. Rathbone, 4, Beechen Cliff Road, Bath. The Branch has issued the following :— ABSTRACTS OF FEET OF FINES RELATING TO WILT- SHIRE FOR THE REIGNS OF EDWARD I AND EDWARD Il, Edited by R: B. Pugh. 1939, Pp. six + 190. ACCOUNTS OF THE PARLIAMENTARY GARRISONS OF GREAT CHALFIELD AND MALMESBURY, 1645—1646. Ed- ited by J. H. P. Pafford. 1940..Pp. 112. - (Out of Punt): ‘ CALENDAR OF ANTROBUS DEEDS BEFORE 1625 Edited by R. B. Pugh. 1947. Pplv + 165. MINUTES OF PROCEEDINGS IN SESSIONS, 1563, 1574— 1592. Edited by H.C. Johnson. 1949. Pp xxviii + 246. THE TROWBRIDGE WOOLLEN INDUSTRY as illustrated by the stock books of John and Thomas Clark, 1804-1824. Edited by R. P. Beckinsale, D. Phil. 1950. Pp. xxxvi + 249. LIST OF WILTSHIRE BOROUGH RECORDS EARLIER IN DATE THAN 1886. Edited by Maurice G. Rathbone. 1951. Pp. xiii + 108. , S25 Ss os Se eee eee The Wiltshire Ras wl | Archeological and Natural History Magazine No. CXCVI JUNE, 1952 | Vol. LIV CONTENTS PAGE THE DOMESDAY BOROUGHS OF WILTSHIRE: By tne late-Michael Wyndham Hughes>.......0....00::. 20/218 MORE ABOUT CUMBERWELL: By G. J. Kidston, CORNER ee ey ei ha de ee ec ean SB 2/9—288 AN ANALYSIS OF THE PARLIAMENTARY REPRE- SENTATION OF WILTSHIRE 1688-1714: By INobert) G Stuckeys, BiAi ose oi tek 289—304 WILTSHIRE ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY NATURAL HISTORY SECTION. FIELD MEETINGS AND LECTURES, 1951: Report by the Hon. Meetings Secretary, Margaret E. Nurse 305—307 WILTSHIRE BIRD NOTES FOR 1951: Recorders, Ruth G. Barnes, M.B.O.U. and Guy Peirson...... 308—326 THE REDSTART IN WILTSHIRE: Recorder, Cyril [RUGS aaa Ng AD GON es al EA aR aM gn Rh 327—331 A NINETEENTH-CENTURY BIRD WATCHER: siecansenibed: by «G.- | Jacobs... 4-20.28... Se. 332 ==3386 WILTSHIRE PLANT NOTES [13] : Recorder, J. Bovina Cal GrOSe ns ee iis Se OAS 339—343 ENTOMOLOGICAL REPORT FOR 1951: By B. W. “HG iGLET Ue SARL OM cP gr 344—347 THE ROBINSON LIGHT TRAP FOR MOTHS: a IIEIELESE TN Coy kok a NP ng AU 347—348 ANNUAL STATEMENT OF ACCOUNTS OF THE NATURAL HISTORY . SECTION: 1951 ...0...../5. 349 THE PROVISIONING OF EDWARD I’S JOURNEY THROUGH WILTSHIRE IN 1302: By R. A. onan avi Au PHD. (FR ISHS. 8 order os sure head ewe 350—360 il PAGE NoTES.—A Parallel from Amiens for the Rudge Cup. Battle of Mertune. Possible climatic origin of Lower Greensand sarsens. Wiltshire Spas and Mineral Wells, etc. Stonehenge. Preshute Font 361—366 WILTSHIRE BOOKS, PAMPHLETS AND ARTICLES 367—370 WHEG-ESHIRE OBITUARIES) 2 a ee eee 371 GORRECTION Sis: i ee Nas a a eee 372 WA. & N.ELS.REGORDS BRANCH...) 373—374 ACCESSIONS TO THE COUNTY RECORD OFFICE 375—376 ADDITIONS TO MUSEUM AND LIBRARY............ 377 ACCOUNTS OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE YEAR 1951 378—380 ILLUSTRATIONS Map of Marlborough 232 oe ee eke Plates: Vang Ls ee eee es ei 284—285 Cumberwell House in the early nineties of the last century Cumberwell gate piers now at Avebury The Cumberwell district in 1773 Redstartixecouding Chart... 0e ee 329 Map of Redstart Nesting Areass.....4..- 330 Map of Edward I’s route through Wiltshire............ 351 ime WILTSHIRE. MAGAZINE MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS No. CXCVI JUNE, 1952 Vol. LIV THE DOMESDAY BOROUGHS OF WILTSHIRE with special reference to Marlborough By the late MICHAEL WYNDHAM HUGHES It may be assumed that not long after the capture of Searesbyrig (Old Sarum) in 552 A.D. the invaders who became the West Saxons or Gewissae began to settle in North Wiltshire. I do not pretend to identify with certainty the object which they named Marlborough,1 but it is natural to suppose that it was the Castle Mound, if indeed that is of the same type and origin as Silbury—a prehistoric earthwork and not merely a Norman motte. It is difficult to believe that if it was in existence when the Saxons came they omitted to give it a name; or that there was any more striking object of the beorg type which might have attracted their attention. In any case, it was approximately within the limits of the present parishes of Marlborough and Preshute that they formed their settlement, the precise details of which cannot be recovered. The first steps towards a reconstruction of the history of the town must be an examination of Domesday Book in the hope thereby of ascertaining something as to its status in 1086. At first sight Domes- day Book does not seem to offer much likelihood of success ; but some- thing may be made of it ; and we shall then have a foundation upon which to build. It is perhaps hardly necessary to explain to readers of the Wiltshire Magazine that that record, in its present shape, usually takes a fixed and regular form. As a rule, the first item described is the chief borough of the shire, which is not stated to belong to any lord, or even to the king. As Maitland says,” throughout the larger part of England, the Domesday Commissioners found a town in each county, and in general one town only, which required special treatment. He regards the distinctive feature of these towns as being what he calls the “tenurial heterogeneity ’’ of the burgesses, by which he means the multiplicity of the lords of whom they held. Ballard adopts this theory.* Maitland says also* that when we get to Wilts and Dorset we are in the classical land of small boroughs, and that in this respect these counties differ from the rest. VOL. LIV—CXCVI R 258 The Domesday Boroughs of Wiltshire These lordless towns are described by him as ‘‘ county towns ’’,® but he tends to subject them to a post-Domesday test.* Ballard prefers to call them ** county boroughs ’’.’ For our present purpose, at least, a better adjective than ‘* county ’’ would be “‘ independent ”’ ; and I prefer to style them “ towns” rather than boroughs until we are on firmer ground. After the independent towns comes the Terra Regis—the land of the king, including all his manors and holdings in which no subject has been enfeoffed. Most of these are the hereditary property of the king as king—the Ancient Demesne—but many are added which which have fallen into his hands by escheat or forfeiture. The holdings of the king’s tenants-in-chief follow ; these were the men who held direct from him, and who furnished his armies and attended his councils. Finally come the lands of the king’s thanes, and then those of his *‘ ministers ”’ or officials, which may at first have been granted for life or during tenure of office. The holders certainly did not rank as tenants-in-chief. The returns were originally collected geographically, but were rearranged so as to group within each county all the holdings of each lord under his name. In the Domesday survey of Wilts six places occur in the section usually devoted to the independent towns, namely, Malmesbury, Wilton, Salisbury, Marlborough, Cricklade and “‘ Bade ’”’; but the manner in which they are dealt with raises difficulties which make it necessary to examine the whole of the section in the hope of obtaining some light upon the details. Malmesbury stands at the head of the list, and is definitely styled a borough (burgum, burgus). It is the only place in Wilts of which a . description is given, still meagre compared with many in other counties. The Book says: In the Borough of Malmesbury the king has 26 tenanted burgages and 25 burgages® in which are houses which render geld no more than waste does. Each one of these burgages renders 10 den. of rent,® that is, taken together, 43 sol. 6 den.1° Of the fee of the Bishop of Bayeux there is there half a burgage waste, which renders no service. The Abbot of Malmesbury has 4} burgages ; and outside the borough 9 cotsetlers,11 who pay geld with the burgages. The Abbot of Glastonbury has 2 burgages ; Edward the sheriff has 3; Ralf de Mortemer 14; Durand of Gloucester 14; William de Ow 1; Humfrey de Insula 1; Osbern Giffard 1; Alfred of Marlborough } (waste) ; Geoffrey the marshal likewise ; Tovi 14; Drew Fitz Ponz 4; the wife of Edric 1 ; Roger de Berkeley 1, of the king’s farm, and Ernulf de Hesding likewise has one, of the king’s farm, which he incautiously took. These two [burgages| render no service. The king has one waste burgage of land which Azor held. Malmesbury 259 A little lower down it is stated (in a postscript) that the king has from the third penny of Malmesbury 6 li. and later still in the same postscript : Walter Hosed from two-thirds of the borough of Malmesbury renders 8 li. to the king. The borough itself rendered as much in the time of King Edward, and in this farm were the pleas of the Hundreds of Cicemertone and Sutelesberg!2 which belonged to the king. From the mint the borough renders 100 sol. In the same borough Earl Harold had one area!® of land in which are 4 burgages, and 6 others waste, and one mill rendering 10 sol. This rendered in all 100 sol. T.R.E. When the king went on expedition by land or sea, he had from this borough either 20 sol. to feed his shipmen!*; or took with him one man for an honour of 5 hides. At first sight it may appear that this has not very much to do with Marlborough ; but the information as to the latter town is so meagre that an examination of the fuller details given under Malmesbury may help to fill the gaps; and will afford an opportunity for discussing certain Domesday problems without an answer to which we cannot determine the status of Marlborough. The first point to be noted is that, although the king has rights and claims, as king, over the entire town, he also has in it property of _ his own, from which he derives rent!® ; and it is in this capacity that he appears in this description. As will be seen lower down, the burgesses (including those who occupy the king’s houses) pay geld, and with them, certain cotsetlers, who live physically outside the town ; but these belonged to the abbot, and were presumably reckoned as of his household. My second point is that almost all the remaining tenements de- scribed belong to great lords who were holders of other lands in the county. The few exceptions might be explained if we had more information. Probably these tenements had been granted to them by the king, or by King Edward to their predecessors, and it is possible that their possession carried with it, as at Oxford, some obligation such as repair of the town walls, If that was the case, it is nowhere so stated in Domesday Book. It is not to be supposed that these lords lived in these houses, any more than the king in any of his. They were in- habited no doubt by burgesses, who paid rent to their lord, and geld to the king ; and it would be the occupiers who were primarily liable for any duties attaching to the possession of the premises. The next point is the third penny. The authoritative summary of this subject is that of Round.!® The third penny of the shire, a grant R2 260 The Domesday Boroughs of Wiltshire of which accompanied the creation of an earl for his maintenance in his office, was one-third of the profits of the pleas of the shire, a varying sum which was often commuted for a fixed annual payment. The earl being thus deprived of any contribution from the boroughs, was sranted by the king the third penny of the total revenues of the borough, not merely of the profits of justice arising therein.* These revenues, of course, also varied in amount from year to year, and in the majority at least of cases, the payments due to the king were com- muted for a fixed amount, payable annually and called the farm. In the same way, the sheriff, in the case of the county, accepted the duty of collecting the king’s revenues, accounting at the Exchequer for a fixed sum, also called the farm, and making a profit or incurring a loss as the case might be. In the present day, this is precisely what con- stitutes the difference between a farmer and a bailiff. In the case of the borough, the burgesses were responsible to the king for the farm, and they, like the sheriff, might gain or lose by the arrangement. Sometimes the sheriff collected the borough farm ; but in such a case, he paid over what he received, neither making nor losing anything. Now since the sum receivable as the third penny of Malmesbury is around figure and fixed, it is safe to conclude that the men of Malmes- bury held their town at farm. The farm is indeed specifically men- tioned in the account of the borough, and it may be that by accepting a burgage which was of the king’s farm, Roger de Berkeley and Ernulf de Hesding made themselves liable with the burgesses to contribute to the sum to be paid to the king. | And here a fourth point arises. The existence of the farm pre- supposes an arrangement between the king and the men of the town, of a nature which bound themselves and their successors, as the king bound himself and his successors. In spite of what the learned Madox has said,!” it is difficult to avoid the conclusion that such an arrange- ment implies some sort of incorporation of the burgesses ; though it is not necessary to suppose that later legal definitions of a corporation would apply in all their aspects to a borough constituted before the Conquest. One of the difficulties in examining the early history of * In his Geoffrey de Mandeville (see note 16 below) Round tells us only that the treatment of the third penny of the borough was “ absolutely erratic.” In Wiltshire it went to the King, though in the case of Cricklade it was shared with the Abbot of Westminster. In other counties it sometimes went to the sheriff. Mr. Hughes deals with this under “ fifthly ” (page 261). Round must have qualified his statement elsewhere.—Editor. Tertius denarius redditus burgi 261 institutions is that the legal doctrines by which they must be inter- preted are of much later growth than the institutions themselves. With regard to the farm, the kings developed a habit, which Madox thought pernicious,!® of making grants to subjects of the two-thirds which remained after the earl had had his third penny. Here we find one Walter Hosed receiving the two-thirds—which ought to be 12 li. —and paying out of this 8 li. to the king. Before the Conquest the borough itself paid this amount direct, apparently receiving towards it from two hundreds the profits of justice belonging to the king. Canon Jones identifies them as Cheggelawe and Sterkley, now in the Hundred of Malmesbury. This passage is not clear to me.1” It will be noted fifthly that the earl’s third penny is paid to the king. That is to say, there was at this time no earl. But it is clear that there had been an earl,!®’ and that the third penny had been set aside for him. In accordance with regular Exchequer practice, lands or rents escheating to the king for want of an owner did not fall back into the king’s general revenue, but were labelled as dedicated to the purpose for which they had been granted, and remained separate for all time ; though the beneficial interest was in the king, during the vacancy and until he made a fresh grant. Sixthly, the borough had its mint, the profits of which were suffi- cient to carry a render to the king of 100 sol. This was not reckoned among the regular revenues of the borough, since the king might withdraw the mint if he pleased. But the possession of a mint was a mark of a borough, since by the laws of Athelstane no place except a borough might have a mint and the mint must be within the gate.1® The seventh point is the military service required from the town. This is a matter of some interest. Round?° has pointed out that the Anglo-Saxon system had originally only two administrative units, the hundred and the township, or pagus and vicus ; and that when that feature, new to Anglo-Saxon life, the borough, gradually arose, it received, not a new organisation, but the old organisation of the hundred, adapted as closely as possible. He says that when the borough was too small to be treated as a hundred, it was awkwardly treated as a half-hundred. In many cases the boroughs regarded as hundreds were assessed (as at Shrewsbury) at 100 hides, and the half-hundreds at 50, as at Chester. But many boroughs, as Exeter, had procured for themselves the nominal assessment of 5 hides, and Malmesbury and Bridport were among them, Now the military quota 262 The Domesday Boroughs of Wiltshire due from 5 hides was one man ; and so we find the military service due from Malmesbury to be one man, or an equivalent in money. The eighth point is that there are holdings in Malmesbury which are not listed in the account of the borough, and are therefore not part of it. Among the lands of the Bishop of Coutances we have The same bishop holds Mamesberie. Gilbert held it T.R.E., and it gelded for one hide. There is land for half a team, etc. And among the lands of the king’s thanes Chetel holds one hide in Malmesberie. There is land for one team, etc. From these entries arises my ninth point, namely that the whole of the land comprised in a villate, or in what we may call in modern language a parish, was not necessarily included in the burh which stood. in that villate. There was in the area called Malmesbury a large acreage which was not in the borough, I shall return to this point under Salisbury. Alfred of Marlborough, in the account of his lands, is said to have one half house in Malmesbury, rendering 6 den.: formerly worth 40 sol.: now 10. This, I suggest, is the half burgage already cata- logued in the account of Malmesbury. The same may be true of other houses owned by other territorial lords, e.g. the sheriff, Edward of Salisbury. A tenth point is the question of the burgesses of Malmesbury who are described in Domesday Book under other places. These, with the names of their lords preceding them, are The Church of Glastonbury. Langhelie (Kington Langley). In Malmes- bury 1 burgess rendering 15 den. belongs to this manor, The Church of Malmesbury. Sumreford (perhaps Little Somerford or Somerford Mauduit) ; at Malmesbury 1 burgess renders 12 den. Gardone (Garsdon) ; 1 burgess renders 3 sol. Edward of Salisbury. Sumreford (Broad or Magna Somerford) ; in Malmes- bury 1 house renders 15 den. Werocheshalle (North Wraxall) ; 2 burgesses in Malmesbury render 2 sol. Humfrey de Insula. Sumreford (probably another part of Broad or Magna Somerford) ; in Malmesbury 1 burgess renders 12 den. Come (Castle Combe) ; 2 burgesses in Malmesbury render 18 den. Milo Crispin. Wodetone (Wootton Bassett) ; in Malmesbury 1 house renders 13 den. Ralf de Mortemer. Hunlavinton (Hullavington) ; in Malmesbury 1 house renders 12 den. Aldritone (Aldertone) ; in Malmesbury 1 burgess renders ta den. The Saxon burhware 263: Roger de Berchelai, Foxelege (Foxiey) ; 1 house in Malmesbury (no render). Drew fitz Ponz. Segrie (Seagry) ; in Malmesbury 1 house renders 9 den. Ballard, in his useful book on Domesday Boroughs, evolved an elaborate theory to account for burgesses who are described as belonging to one place when they are resident in another. He calls them Contributory Burgesses, and makes a very complicated matter of it. We shall be in a better position to understand the burgess if we begin by calling him by his Saxon name. He was the burhwara— simply, the dweller in a burh. Now most burhs were founded by the king on his own land ; and there were no free dwellers on the king’s demesne land, apart from members of his household, who held no land there. The burhwara was a villein,?4 a point which has been completely missed by Ballard,?* and was not taken by Maitland, who of course knew it. Anyone who has any acquaintance with monastic cartularies has seen a dozen instances of grants by one person to another of a neif or nativus with his land and sequela or progenies. The land and the man and his family remain where they always were ; but the new lord derives the bénefits of his services. But lords did not go round col- -lecting their dues ; their steward or bailiff sat at the receipt of custom in the lord’s curia, and there the tenant had to pay what was due from him. Thus a rent accruing due in one place would become payable in, or “ belong to” another. Whole villages were thus transferred from one county to another. If a rural villein could be sold or given away (with his land—he could not be separated from his land) so also might an urban. But these grants must, I imagine, have been made in early times, mainly, perhaps, before the Conquest ; because the burhwara very soon began to develop into the burgess known to the middle ages.?** His residence in a fortified market town and trading centre brought with it responsibilities and duties which were balanced by privileges ; and he very rapidly attained to a considerable and increasing measure of freedom. Houses could of course be granted at any date. And here an eleventh point emerges. It is clear from the mention of the Malmesbury burgesses who owed at least their money service elsewhere that there were many burgages and burgesses in the town hot enumerated in the description.** There is a simple explanation. The men of Malmesbury held their town at farm, and the farm covered all the revenues derived from rents, tolls and other dues. With the 264 The Domesday Boroughs of Wiltshire details of these the king had no concern, so long as the farm was paid. The details enumerated in the description are of sources of revenue payable to the king other than those covered by the farm. The next item relates to Wilton ; and is as follows: The King has from the Borough of Wilton 50 li. When Harvey took it over for custody, it (or he) rendered 22 li. There are no other details descriptive of Wilton, and it is therefore to be assumed that the 50 li. was the farm. But we find some of its burgesses referred to as belonging to Salisbury, Netheravon, Stratford Tony, Fifield Bavant, Castle Combe, Great Durnford, Sherrington, Odstock and Marden. In all, these total 18 burgesses and 5 houses ; and no one supposes that these represent the whole of the burgesses or all the burgages in Wilton in the days of its greatness. It is therefore clear that this record as to Wilton emphasises my tenth point (p. 262), proving conclusively that burgesses are only detailed when they are directly or indirectly a source of revenue to the king as individuals, and that when their rents and services are covered by the farm the king and the Domesday Commissioners are not concerned. The next item has to do with payments due from the shire as a whole. There follows a paragraph in which occurs the first mention of Marlborough. From a half mill in Salisbury the king has 20 sol. by weight. From the third penny of Salisbury the king has 6 li. From the third penny of Marlborough 41i. From the third penny of Cricklade 5 li. From the third penny of Bade 11 li. From the third penny of Malmesbury 6 li. From increment 60 li. by weight ; Edward the sheriff renders this. (The increment is an addition to the farm of the county, and does not concern us.) The half mill is the king’s private property as king. The third pennies of Salisbury, Marlborough, Cricklade, Bade and Malmesbury, being round numbers and fixed, show that each of these towns was held at farm by its burgesses ; though perhaps we should establish that these towns were boroughs before so styling their inhabitants. Bade we omit: it has been suggested that it may stand for Bedwyn ; but Bedwyn is listed under the king’s land and is there described in terms which indicate that it was not held at a money farm. It may be that it had been a burh, but had lost its status ; while its burgesses The Wiltshire towns 265 retained theirs. Further points as to Bedwyn will be dealt with when we come to Calne. Bade is the name given by Domesday Book to Bath ; and both Eyton and Jones take the view that Bath is intended, and that is has been included under Wilts. in error.24 The third penny of Bath is given under Somerset as 11 li., and their opinion is probably correct. Salisbury presents some difficulties. We have it here among the independent towns, paying a fixed farm and the third penny. Yet it is listed among the holdings of the Bishop, St. Osmund, as gelding for 50 hides ; and other details indicate that it covered a very large area. Canon Jones suggests that in addition to Old Sarum it included other neighbouring parishes, such as Stratford and Woodford.”° I here return to my ninth point (p. 262): Old Sarum, I suggest, was not held by the Bishop but is dealt with only among the independent towns. Hoveden?® says that Herman’s cathedral was built “‘in the king’s castle ’’, which clearly identifies the castle with Old Sarum ; while William of Malmesbury?’ says that the castle of Salisbury was the king’s, and that the custody of it was begged of him (impetrata) by Bishop Roger. There are therefore two Salisburys in Domesday Book, one the king’s burh, and the other the bishop’s manor. I shall _ hope to show that a similar situation existed at Marlborough. Malmes- bury has already been dealt with. There remains the question of Calne, and of five other places with similar characteristics. In the account of the Bishop of Salisbury’s lands, under Bishop’s Cannings, Calne is styled a burgus or burgum. Yet it comes at the head of the king’s demesne lands, and not among the independent towns. It is stated that there are there 45 burgesses ; and there are 3 other burgesses belonging to other manors and one house. Domesday Book says that this town (villa) renders a farm of one night with all customs ; that is to say, it was bound to entertain the king and his retinue for one night in the year ; a liability which was probably the equivalent of a substantial sum of money. If the town had been a burh and had lost its status, the hall in which St. Dunstan triumphed over his opponents may have been part of the old royal dwelling. Bedwin was on the same footing. Here, also, we find, 25 burgesses belong to this manor, and the villa renders a farm of one night with all customs. Here the word farm is again used, as in the remaining cases, 266 The Domesday Boroughs of Wiltshire Similarly, Warminster is treated simply as king’s land. But it has 30 burgesses, and renders the farm of one night as Calne and Bedwyn do. Amesbury has no burgesses, but renders the same farm, as does also Chippenham. These five places stand first in the list of the king’s lands ; but a little lower down is Tilshead, with 66 burgesses and the same farm. Whatever their precise position, these six towns are not treated by the Domesday Commissioners as independent. Their burgesses were not masters of the town. They were tenants of the king, and there- fore they have to be enumerated. They held by a species of socage tenure rather than by villein service, and therefore they cannot be degraded from their burgess status, whatever may happen to the borough. The farm is not a fixed money sum ; there may have been years in which it was not demanded.?”” However, to return to the independent towns, Ballard, in his useful work on Domesday Boroughs,*® denies to Windsor, Marlborough and Salisbury the status of Borough, firstly, because they are not described as boroughs in Domesday Book ; secondly, because they are not said to contain burgesses ; and thirdly, because the burgesses appurtenant to Salisbury are stated to be resident in Wilton. He admits that Professor Tait, in his Historical Atlas of Modern Europe, marks them as boroughs in 1086. Ballard, quite properly, was endeavouring to classify the boroughs and their varying features in order to obtain a clearer view of their nature and relative importance. But it must not be forgotten that Ballard’s comparisons and classifications were never dreamed of by the Domesday Commissioners or the jurors who came before them. They were concerned only with facts and sources of revenue, not with theories. I have, I think, already said enough to dispose of Ballard’s objections in the case of the two Wiltshire towns ; but it may be well to recapitu- late. Old Sarum and Marlborough (the precise meaning of which will be examined later) are not, it is true, described eo nomine as boroughs ; but they were held at farm,?° and were not reckoned as part of a hun- dred or of the shire, or of the lands of the king or any other lord.?° They appear among the independent towns and not elsewhere ;*! and © therefore the fact that they are not said to contain burgesses simply Old Sarum and Marlborough — Lor means that the details of their inhabitants were covered by the farm.*” That no such details are given has no significance, because in the towns where burgesses holding of feudal lords are enumerated, it is certain that there were many others to whom no reference is made. In Wilton, no internal burgesses are mention ; yet it is styled a borough. We have already considered the case of burgesses resident in one town and paying their dues to a lord in another place. We have seen that these towns paid the third penny, which was only paid by boroughs :°° and we shail see later that both towns had mints.34 They have therefore all the distinguishing marks of boroughs, and it is clear that the Domesday Commissioners so regarded and treated them. I cannot see that we are entitled to question their decision. PART II We come then to our detailed examination of Marlborough, so far as a detailed examination is possible. We have seen that the name Sarisberie in Domesday Book covers two separate areas, Old Sarum and New Sarum, distinguished in that record by ownership, but not by name. Old Sarum was the King’s, and there was his burh ; New Sarum was the Bishop’s and did not attain borough status until after the removal of the cathedral to its new site. At Marlborough there are really two areas included under the same name, and the position is complicated by the fact that both are in the King’s ownership. When the Saxon king who founded the burh of Marlborough had carved out the land which he needed for the purpose, the remainder, which all but surrounded the burh, became known as Preshute. Mr. Brentnall, in his recent paper on the Origins of the Parish of Preshute,*> has shown that much of Preshute parish was originally part of Mariborough, citing in support a charter of Bishop Richard Poore,?® which, in my opinion, is conclusive. Perhaps it is even more convincing if it is quoted verbatim, when it translates : “The churches of Merleberge, namely (videlicet) the church of St. Mary and the church of St. Peter and the church of Preshute.”’ The greater part of Preshute now coincides with what was known as the Barton; that is, the demesne land of the king outside the borough. That is, of course, tacitly covered in Domesday Book by the name Marlborough, as is also a hide of land attached te Preshute church. The entry as to the latter is as follows : William de Belfou has one hide with one church in Merleberge. It is worth 30 sol. 268 The Domesday Boroughs of Wiltshire This is one of the last ten entries in the list of the king’s lands ; and these are all held by churchmen, not in fee, but for the maintenance of their churches. In 1274 the holding is referred to as follows : The rector of the church of P’sechet holds a certain meadow of the (King’s) demesne by grant of the ancient kings, which belongs to his church from a time whereof memory runneth not to the contrary.37 William de Belfou is found also under Berkshire, where we are told that the King had Blewbury in demesne, and that William held the church of that manor with 5 virgates of land ;3° and Blewbury passed, with the 3 churches of Marlborough, before 1091 (the date of St. Osmund’s charter) to Salisbury, and formed with them thenceforth the provision for a prebend in the cathedral.®° Preshute therefore, except perhaps for that part of it which for a time became the parish of St. Martin’s, was the new name given to that part of Marlborough which lay outside the borough boundary. This definition raises a controversial point, with which I must deal later. Before we attempt to reconstruct the features of the Saxon borough of Marlborough, it is advisable to try to gather together whatis known of the characteristics of the Saxon burh, generally, so that we may know what to look for. In a paper read before the Royal Archaeological Institute in 1902*° Sir (then Mr.) William St. John Hope, after surveying the Danish fortifications called geweorcs, collected and compared the accounts in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle of the fortified works built between the years 900 and 924 by Ethelfleda and her brother Edward the Elder. These burhs were all constructed to repel the Danish invaders, and were sited on one, or sometimes on both, sides of a river, to block the passage. They were fortified towns, as is indicated in the narrative ; for example, when, after Ethlefleda’s death in 918, Edward went to Nottingham and reduced the burh, he ordered it to be repaired and peopled ; or again, at Thelwall in 923 he directed that the burh should be built, inhabited and manned; or again, at Bakewell in 924, he © ordered a burh to be built and manned. The nature of the fortifications varied. Among the places listed as burhs, are, as Hope points out,*! Lundenburh (886) and Colneceastre (921) ; and these were of course walled Roman towns, as were one ofr two others. Towcester had a stone wall. Some burhs, he thinks, were defended only by entrenchments or palisades. So far as I am aware, very little in the way of physical traces of the earthen fortifications of Burhs as fortifications 269 the Saxon burhs survives, except perhaps at Cricklade, Wallingford, Wareham and some others. In his paper, Hope goes on to distinguish from the burh the early Norman castle in England.*? The first is the castle of Herefordshire which Round attributes to Osbern Pentecost, built in 1048. There was of course ‘ Richard’s castle ”’, so called, on a site which is not yet agreed. After this none is known before Hastings (1066) and Winchester and the Tower (1067) ; but in that year Bishop Odo and Earl William ‘“‘ wrought castles ’’.42 These centred on a moated mound, a feature which does not appear in the Saxon burh. The Norman castle bore no resemblance to a town ; it was the stronghold of an individual, not of 2 community. Orderic and William of Jumiéges regarded it as a new thing.*4 Naturally, the Conqueror built his castles, as a rule, where there was already a burh ; the same strategic needs governed both cases. The castle was often built athwart the line of the wall of the burh, thus controlling not only the country outside, but the burghers within. The early Norman castles were mainly of timber. They had none of the features of the Saxon burh ; they paid no third penny ; they had no burgesses ; and no self- government ; they were garrisoned by soldiers and not by civilians. Let us now return to Marlborough. In common with other burhs, Marlborough was a fortress, which had to be built, inhabited and manned ; and since there was no regular standing army, the burhware had to furnish the garrison when neces- sary ; and in most cases, no doubt, had to be attracted to the town from outside, as at Carnarvon in later days. The burhware must be fed, and therefore must have their common fields, The market would be within the gates ; and so must the mint, if there was one, because of the law of Athelstane. The town must have its church or churches, and, in addition, a mansion fitted to be the residence of the king, if he should visit the place, or his representa- tive at other times. I propose to try to sketch what seems to me to be a possible outline of the lay-out of the Saxon burh of Marlborough, but only to stimulate interest and to evoke criticism and encourage research. From this point on, my remarks, except where I cite facts, must be taken merely as suggestions ; I do not rank them even as theories. A Fortified Town. In common with many other Saxon burhs, Marlborough is not known to retain any trace of its fortifications, 270 The Domesday Boroughs of Wiltshire which were therefore probably of earth or timber, destroyed when or after the establishment of the castle rendered their continued existence unnecessary or undesirable. The possible line of the fortifications raises a controversial problem, which I must leave my reader to decide for themselves after I have stated the two views as fairly as I can. I cannot help inclining to one rather than the other. Both may of course be wrong. My suggestion is that little or no change took place in the boundary of the borough between its foundations and the Municipal Boundaries Report 1832. Such changes were not unknown. In 1782 the limits of Cricklade were generously enlarged. This however was connected with the suffrage, which in Marlborough was in the Corporation from earliest times. The report referred to is not readily accessible, and a rough sketch-plan showing the boundary as given in the Report therefore accompanies this paper. Perhaps I may draw attention to certain features of the plan which seem to me to support the case against alteration. (1) The boundary as shown on the plan appears to be a natural one ; that is, it follows the line which an engineer might naturally be expected to adopt. One side of the boundary runs with and within the line of the river Kennet, and part of another with and within the line of the river Og*—two natural defences which the designer would hardly neglect ; and which may, indeed, have been the reason for the choice of the site. (2) In accordance with the precedents which Hope has set out, the Norman castle, or part of its enceinte, should lie athwart the S.W. boundary ; which would determine the antiquity at least of that boundary, and would give the castle control of the Bath road as well as the river crossing. But here we meet with a problem. On the plan, * Not, however, as the Og runs today, though it was so shown in the Report, on a map which was very severely criticized by Mr. Merriman, the Town:Clerk of that day, for its inaccuracies, as Mr. E. G. H. Ketmpson has shown me. There is evidence that the Og had other channels and may well have joined the Kennet rather higher up that river than it does now. That the boundary followed the line shown as early as least as the sixteenth century is made very probable by a lease of 5 Eliz. I (1562) which refers toa mead of 2 acres called Holdich as lying on the east side of the Green Ward (the easternmost ward of the borough) and bounded by the Townditch on the east party and the Queen’s highway leading to Poulton Bridge on the south party (Marlborough Borough Archives). The Queen’s highway ran (and runs) east, from the Green to a bridge across the last bend of the Og.—-Editor. Saxon Marlborough OL the modern road cuts a segment out of the borough, making it neces- sary to have two gates close to the boundary. I cannot believe that that was ever the case ; nor is it possible that the road ran through the castle precincts. Col. Hughes of Marlborough has offered a solution which may well be the true one ; namely, that before the castle was built the old road ran round the Mound on the north, then down on the east, afterwards making for a river crossing near Cow Bridge. The course of the road would be changed to its present condition to clear the castle precincts when the extent of the latter was deter- mined.* (3) The extreme length of the borough, measured on the plan, is about 7 furlongs, and the extreme width about 5. The plan of Calne in the same report gives its length as about | mile, and its width as about 4 mile. For Malmesbury, the figures are about 5 and 4 furlongs respectively ; for Wilton, about } mile each way. The figures suggest something in the nature of a stock size for the Wiltshire burgs, allowing for differences of terrain. (4) I do not propose to try to estimate the numbers required to man the walls ; nor the land needed to support them. I should be arguing in a circle and should do more harm than good. I will leave _ it to some local student of history and archaeology to read the remarks _of Tait on the Burghal Hidage in his Mediaeval Burgh, and those of Miss Robertson on the same subject in her Anglo-Saxon Charters ; _ and to see whether these can be applied to Marlborough. (5) I propose to try to show that the royal residence in Saxon days probably stood to the north of St. Mary’s church; from which it would be natural to infer that that point was rather to the centre than _ to the edge of the borough. __ And now we come to the other view, which cannot be dismissed without consideration. I do not, myself, intend to pronounce upon it. | This view, which is held by persons who command respect, is that the name Newland, which is that of an area on the Ramsbury side of St. Mary’s church, and originally in Preshute parish, is proof that at | | some time after the foundation of the borough an addition was made * The assumption that the castle precincts straddled the borough boundary from the time of William I has been contested by the writer of this note | (Marlborough Castle, W. A. M., xlviii, p. 139). He holds that no second bailey | on borough territory existed till the reign of John. The point admits, however, of no absolute proof.—Editor | | | 212 The Domesday Boroughs of Wiltshire to it, consisting of all the larid from the westerly end of Newland (St. Martin’s) to the river Og and its junction with the river Kennet. ter a. ? S Mayan Sam ASN SCALE: &@ INCHES TO THE MItL_e MARLBO ROUGH inthe IS* CENT, CM tere = There seem to me to be one or two points in connection with this view which call for explanation. ‘* Newland” in Marlborough Al fo: (1) There are anumber of places named Newland in the gazetteers, and still more in the Place Name Society’s volumes ; and in no case have I seen any suggestion that the area so designated has been taken out of one vill or parish and added to another. The Place Name Society explains the word in one case only, namely Newland in Surrey ;*° and it there derives the name from the fact that the area was part of former downland taken into cultivation. That is to say, the name implies only that a piece of land has been put to a new use, either for dwellings or for cultivation. I hope that anyone who discovers a case in which Newland can be shown to mean an addition to one parish or vill at the expense of another will come forward with the evidence. (2) The name implies, secondarily, that new revenue accrues from the area. And that is its true importance. What becomes known as Newland in Marlborough, though in Preshute parish, had long lain within the jurisdiction of the Vicar of St. Mary’s ;*® but the dues therefrom were probably negligible at first. When houses were built there, and the inhabitants became liable for church dues, the rector of Preshute roused himself, and claimed a moiety of the greater and lesser tithes of “‘ the new land of Marlborough ”. The matter was compromised, Preshute getting all the tithes, but paying to the vicar of St. Mary’s 40 s. a year for his life ; and the bishop ordained that the people of Newland must go to church at Preshute.*’ Thereupon, in 1254, they obtained leave to build their own church of St. Martin’s.*§ The fact that the land was in Preshute parish has perhaps little to do with the case. A borough may contain several parishes or parts of parishes ; ecclesiastical order can co-exist with municipal without inconvenience to either. Again, the greater part of Preshute, if we may omit Newland, coincided in mediaeval times with the Barton, the king’s demesne farm. The dwellers in the Barton, like the burghers of Marlborough appeared before the justices in eyre by their jury of 12,** and clearly had certain burgess rights. The king could, I suppose, have handed them over to the burh; but they would, I think, have resented it. And why should any post-Conquest king wish to make an addition to a pre-Conquest burh, the value of which as a fortified town had been superseded by the castle ? The Mint. Marlborough, we know, had a mint shortly after the Conquest. By the laws of Athelstane the mint must be within the gates of the burh; and this, if it were needed, would be a further argument in support of the existence of substantial walls or ramparts VOL. LIV—CXCVI S 274 The Domesday Boroughs of Wiltshire before the Conquest ; because it is not to be supposed that the Con- queror ordered the building of a Saxon burh in order that he might place a mint init. Mr. Shortt®® says that Carlyon Britton has shown that the mint at Marlborough was probably transferred from Bedwyn, because when the moneyer Cild or Cilda ceases to coin at Bedwyn, his name appears on coins struck at Marlborough ; where, so far as is at present known the last six types of the Conqueror and the first of William Rufus alone were issued. In connection with the mint, I have wondered whether Silver Street, which was, until the sixteenth century, the name of Silverless Street, might provide a hint as to the site of the mint ; which was in fact probably only the moneyer’s own house. But I have since come across 27 other Silver Streets, some in undoubted Saxon boroughs, many elsewhere, and the subject needs further investigation before the name can be used as an argument. Gates and Market. The town, having walls, must have gates ; and it is perhaps from the word porta that * port ’’ came in Saxon to mean a market town ; indeed, the market may at first have been held at the gate. From the position of Port Hill, the market may have moved from the gate to the Green. By the reign of Edward I it had certainly moved into the High Street. The Churches. There is no difficulty as to these, except as to the date of their foundation. St. Peter’s, St. Mary’s and the church of Preshute were standing in 1091.°? The Royal Residence. This can have been nowhere but in Kings- bury. In Marlborough, Kingsbury came to be the name of an area,*? and, at some date, of one of the town wards.°* The use of the name to denote a part of the borough suggests that it was of later foundation than the place called Marlborough. There are other Kingsburys. The name means “ the king’s burh, manor or stronghold, or defensible house ’’.°> In some cases, as at Marlborough, it is applied to a topo- graphical feature within a town which has another name. Of these cases, I find two more in Wiltshire ; Kingsbury Square in Wilton, and Kingsbury Street in Calne.®® There is one in Aylesbury,°’ and in Milborne Port, Dorset, is a tithing called Kingsbury Regis. In the other class of case come Kingsbury in Middlesex, which was granted to Westminster by Edward the Confessor; Kingsbury in Herts, bought, apparently, from a Saxon king by Aelfric before he became Abbot of St. Albans; and Kingsbury Episcopi in Somerset given to the Church of Wells by Edward the Confessor. In Marl- borough, the name, coupled with the features of the eminence upon Foundation of Marlborough 215 which St. Mary’s Church stands, suggest that the royal residence might naturally be sought close to the church ; possibly on the north side, where alone there is room for it. This was the position chosen for manor houses for many centuries. Date of and reason for the foundation of the burh, There is no record evidence of the date at which the burh came into being. We step here into the realm of conjecture ; from which, indeed, we have not been far removed at any time during this part of my paper. There was in Wiltshire in 1086 a tenant-in-chief named Alvred, or Alfred, of Marlborough ; who, however, held no land in Marl- borough, though Rockley and other adjacent lands were in his hands. Round®® reminds us that he is stated in Domesday Book®? to have been nephew of Osbern, and establishes that this was Osbern Pente- cost, one of the foreign favourites of Edward the Confessor. Alfred was father-in-law to Thurstan Mortemer, a Domesday tenant. In 1048 Osbern built the castle of Ewias Harold ; he fled in 1052 when Godwin and his sons returned from exile. The castle was refortified by Earl William, and was held in 1086 by Alfred of Marlborough, who cannot be identified as holding any lands under the Confessor. In 1086 he held many manors which had been held from the Confessor by one Carlo. Godwin and his sons had a firm hold on the west. Godwin was Earl of Wessex from 1020 until his banishment, and again from his return until his death in 1053, when Harold succeeded him. It is conceivable that the Confessor, fearing his return, decided to replace Bedwyn by Marlborough, which was better placed to control both the river and the great road; and that he entrusted its keeping to Alfred. This suggestion has an element of reason in it, but there is no evidence to support it. I do not claim to have established anything except that Marlborough was a Domesday borough. I have, however, I hope, indicated many points which should be investigated by local historians and archaeolo- gists ; and IJ think that a comparative study of all the Wilts and Dorset boroughs might be fruitful. The help which I have received from Mr. Brentnall does not fully appear on the face of this paper ; because it very largely consisted in rescuing me from mistakes and misapprehensions into which I had fallen, or in compelling me to clarify my arguments. I am, however, ane 276 The Domesday Boroughs of Wiltshire deeply indebted to his knowledge of local history and topography, and to his readiness to impart it. I have also to thank Colonel C. W. Hughes of Marlborough for suggestions and information, and especially for calling my attention to the Municipal Boundaries Report of 1832. The lamented death of the author while this article was in the printer’s hands left—despite his generous acknowledgments—some questions still undetermined, especially in Part II. The editor has tried to rescue an argument when it seemed in danger of shipwreck, as in the case of the Og boundary on p. 270, by steering it into safer channels: but he has not altered the general drift of what Mr. Hughes was careful to describe as mere suggestions. In his turn, the editor would acknowledge the help of Mr. R. Welldon Finn in the correction of errors neglected or un- suspected. AUTHOR’S NOTES I have not loaded the notes with references to Domesday Book, or to Canon Jones’s excellent, if pioneer, work, on the Wiltshire Domesday, which I have used freely, and the identifications in which I have adopted without investiga- tion, since they are only superficially relevant to the present discussion. 1 For the early forms, and for much additional information, see History of Marlborough College, (1923), pp. 9 ff. 2 Domesday Book and Beyond, p. 178. 3 Domesday Boroughs, p. 6. 4'Op. cit.,.p. 175. 5 Op. cit., p. 178. 6 Op..cit., p. 176. “Ops cits, Pp.» 8 Masura is thus rendered by Round, Domesday Studies, p. 122. 9 Gablum ; see Round, op. cit., pp. 133 et seqq. 10 There is here a slight error in arithmetic. 11 Coscez. See Jones, Domesday for Wiltshire, p. lix. Cf. cottage. 12 Canon Jones identifies with the hundreds of Cicemethorn and (perhaps) Sterchelee in the Exon Domesday ; op. cit., pp. 158, 159, and see p. 6; and as at note 18a below. 13 Un’ agr’ = ? unam agram = unam acram = ? 14 Buzecarli ; sometimes bute-carls ; cf. boat. 15 Round, op. cit., p. 132. 16 Geoffrey de Mandeville, pp. 287-296; English Historical Review, vol. XXXIV, p. 62. by M. W. Hughes 277 17 Firma Burgi, chII, where he says that ‘‘a Town not corporated might be a community having perpetual succession ’’ ; and quotes several instances in support. He does not deal with the question whether these grants did not themselves incorporate the community ; but in view of his opinion the point must remain undecided. 18 Op. cit., p. 13. The practice of granting away property designed for the king’s maintenance led to the Crown Lands Acts, and ultimately to the Civil List Acts. 18¢ See H. C. Brentnall, The Hundreds of Wiltshire, W. A. M., vol. 50, p. 224. 186 Palorave, English Commonwealth, (Anglo-Saxon Period), (Collected Works, vol. vii, pt. 11), p. 441, gives a list of Earls of Wiltshire from 800 to 1000 A.D.; and on p. 436 says that Godwin held the Earldorn of Wessex from 1020 until 1053, when his son Harold succeeded him. See also Freeman, Norman Conquest, vol. ii, p. 571, and the map facing p. 584, where Wiltshire is shown as included in the Earldom of Wessex. 19 Liebermann, Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen, vol. i, pp. 158-9. 20'Op. cit., p. 118. 21 Halsbury, Laws of England, vol. I, pp. 145, 146; Co. Litt., sections 162- 172. The same is probably true of the boroughs founded by tenants-in-chief on their lands, e.g. Burford, Oxon. 22015.2.,:0Ps Cil., Ps D1. 224 So early as 1088-1107, Robert fitz Hamon by his charter to Burford established a Gild Merchant there. Gretton, Burford Records, p. 301. 23 So Jones, op. cit., p. lxxiv. 24 Eyton, Domesday Studies, Somerset, p. 106; Jones, op. cit., p. Ixxi, n. 2. 25 Jones, op. cit., p. 230. 26 Rolls Series, vol. i, p. 145 ; Will, Malmesbury, De Gestis Pontificum, Rolls Series, p. 183. 2” Hist. Novellae, Rolls Series, vol. ii, p. 547. 274 The matter is however by no means free from difficulty. Eyton, Key to Domesday Book, Dorset, says at p. 71 that the firma unius noctis was occasionally commuted in that country at about £104 ; and my remarks on this point must be regarded as merely tentative. |[See, preferably, Round Feudal England pp. 109-15]. 28 Hist. Novellae, ii. p. 10. 29 See points 3, 4 and 11 above. 30 See Ballard, op. cit., p. 4. 31 See op. cit., pp. 2 and 3, and point 9 above. 82 See point 11 and Ballard, p. 10. 33 See points 3, 4 and 5 above. 34 See point 6. 35 W.A.M., vol. liii, pp. 295-310. 36 Register of St. Osmund, Rolls Series, vol. 1, p. 328. 37 Rot. Hundr., vol. 1, p. 263. S50b),B., VOl. 1, £. 56b. 39 Register of St. Osmund, vol. i, p. 199. 40 Archaeological Journal, vol. \x., pp. 72-90. =! Op. cit., p. 81. 278 The Domesday Boroughs of Wiltshire 42 Op. cit., p. 83. 2 Op.acits, pa Sill. SOP sCit., Po): 45 P,N.S., Surrey, p. 221. 46 Sarum Charters (R.S.), p. 320 ; in qguarum possessione ecclesia Beate Marie extiterat. 47 loc. cit. S2Op. Clt.,-pi 250. 49 P, R. O., Assize Roll 996 ; Rot. Hundr., vol. i, 269, 234, 235. 50 Archaeological Journal, no. civ for 1947, p. 115; and see W A. M.., vol. liii (Dec. 1950), p. 413. 51 Bradenstoke Cartulary, B. M. Cotton Vit. A. xi, ff. 96, 82d, etc. 52 Register of St. Osmund, vol. i, p. 328. 53 P, R. O., Ministers Accounts, 1055-12 ; pastura in Kingsburv. 54 Lucy’s Borough Guide, Marlborough, 1922. 55 Pp, N. S., Midd., p. 61 ; Herts., p. 89. 56 Pp. N.S., Wilts. 57 Giles, Hist. of Aylesbury, p. 427. 58 Feudal England, p. 324. 59 D. B., vol. i, f. 186. If avunculus is to be construed ‘cine it means that Alfred was son of Osbern’s sister. 219 MORE ABOUT CUMBERWELL By G. J. Kipston, C.M.G. I feel that I owe an apology to readers of the Wiltshire Archaeolo- gical Magazine for inflicting upon them a further article on such an insignificant place as Cumberwell, but I have received so many letters from interested readers and have gathered so much fresh information that I venture to risk boring them with a second dose. Moreover, I must confess that the Cumberwell ghost, who, I had hoped, had been safely laid as a result of my former effort, has had the impudence to reassert himself. He never makes a direct approach and always works by roundabout suggestion, and his latest trick is characteristic of his impish and freakish methods. I had advertised in the local papers for a garden labourer for Hazelbury; applicants were not many, but the first two bore the by no means common names of *‘ Packer ’’ and ‘* Gifford ’”. Now, these are the names of the present tenant of Cumberwell and of his near neighbour and friend of Manor Farm, Monkton Farleigh ; neither of the applicants had any connexion of any sort with either of these gentlemen. I can only attribute such a “ coincidence ”’ to another prank of my persis- tent imp, and it would be difficult, I think, to imagine a neater and more tactful way of conveying a hint that it was time that my pre- occupation with my own affairs at Hazelbury should be diverted to those of Cumberwell. i CUMBERWELL HOUSE In my former article? I left Sir Charles Bayntun, on the evidence of a map of 1773, in occupation of Cumberwell House as trustee for the children of his daughter Mary Cooper, widow of John Cooper, late of Cumberwell. Sir Charles Bayntun lived till 1800 and I speculated as to whether the place remained in his possession till that date. I now find that it was sold in 1787, presumably by the trustees or the heir, to the Rev. Robert Taunton, Doctor of Laws. This information is derived from a much later document in the possession of Captain Pinckney of Duckmead, who still owns the larger part of the original Cumberwell estate. He has very kindly placed the papers in his possession at my disposal, and among these is 1 W.A.M.., liii, 471-85. 280 More about Cumberwell a most interesting private letter giving a description of the house at Cumberwell shortly after its purchase by Dr. Taunton in 1787. The writers of this letter are two sisters, the Misses Jane and Eliza Purbeck, and it was written from Bath to their friend Mrs. Pulteney, the wife of a Doctor (medical) Pulteney of Blandford in Dorset. It is dated only with the day of the month, December 20th, but, as will be shown later, it can safely be assigned to the year 1787 or, at the latest, _1788. It is very long, and that part of it which relates to Cumberwell was apparently written by Miss Eliza. It runs as follows :— ** We returned to Bath last Tuesday, after spending a week at Cumberwell Park, Dr. Taunton’s new purchase ; from its situation it must be in the Summer a very agreeable residence ; it is situated only seven miles from this place, two from Holt, and two from Bradford, a large Market Town. The prospects round it are beautiful, and there appears to be a very pleasant neighbourhood, but the house is old, and too large to be comfortable; there was something very gloomy in the idea of a number of uninhabited rooms, which, large as their family is, you will imagine must be the case, when I tell you that there are more than thirty apartments in the house. The Doctor is at present undeter- mined what he shall do with this great pile of building ; he sometimes talks of dividing it, at others of building a new house in the Park. There is an old Chapel, which retains no other mark of its ever being devoted to the offices of Religion but a large wooden Crucifix, and behind the house stands an oak, under which it is said Penn preached his first sermon; this, was it mine, I would preserve with the greatest care, but I would immediately take down the Chapel, for I have an extreme dislike to the idea of applying any place, that has once been consecrated to the service of the Deity, to the common offices of life.” This admirable description gives us a great-store of information. A house that was decried in 1787 as too old can scarcely have dated from much later than the Elizabethan or Jacobean period and may of course have been even older. This old house was still standing when the map of Andrews and Dury was published in 1773, so that I was right in my conjecture that the much more modest elevation of the house shown on that map might only be a map-maker’s convention. This is confirmed by the fact that the elevation of Monkton Farleigh House pictured on the same map is of a like conventional pattern. The existence of a Chapel at Cumberwell is, I think, a new dis- covery. It was probably only a domestic Chapel for the use of the household. Miss Eliza Purbeck does not say whether it was inside the house, but the wording of her letter and her statement that, if it were hers, she would pull it down, seem to imply that it was either separate from or adjoining the main building. The fact that it con- tained a Crucifix, if she uses the word in its true meaning of a Cross The old house 281 bearing the figure of our Lord, suggests that the Chapel dated from before the Reformation. The tradition that William Penn preached his first sermon under an oak behind the house is interesting owing to the existence of the Quaker Meeting House near by. Penn is known to have been in Melksham in 1695 and may well have paid a visit to Cumberwell, which was recognised as an important Quaker centre. George Fox, the founder of the Society of Friends, was also a frequent visitor to North Wiltshire. The fate of this great house of ‘‘ over thirty apartments ”’, which was still standing and inhabited in 1787 is uncertain, Local tradition has it that it was burnt down through the carelessness of a drunken butler, who perished in the flames. On the other hand, Dr, Taunton may at last have made up his mind and decided how to deal with this *“ great pile of building ”. He certainly did not build a new house in the Park, as Eliza Purbeck tells us he thought of doing. Whoever built the new house built it on the old site and used the material of the old house in its construction. I firmly believe that there is usually some solid background to most local traditions, and I incline to accept the more romantic version of the destruction of the old house by fire and a drunken butler. The Purbeck family do not come into the Cumberwell picture again, but I have been allowed to read several of their letters, and I feel that it would be ungracious, after extracting this one plum from their correspondence, to cast them aside and say no more about them. The family consisted of a father and mother and several daughters, and they apparently lived at Southampton, which they invariably refer to in their letters as Southton, without any sign of abbreviation. They paid frequent visits to Bath and were intimate friends of the Taunton » family, who perhaps also came from the Southampton district, as I shall show later. The young ladies were typical of their time in many ways. The whole family seem to have ‘ enjoyed ”’ poor health, and they gladly shared their enjoyment with their correspondents, who were spared no detail of their various ailments, whether bodily or Spiritual. They were particularly fond of analysing their own senti- ments, and the matrimonial intentions of their friends and neighbours were an unfailing topic for their pens. But they were also no mean “blue-stockings ” in that great ‘‘ blue-stocking ’’ age, and in the Cumberwell letter Miss Eliza waxes almost lyrical over a poem entitled 282 More about Cumberwell ba “Peru” which they had just been reading for the second time.? ““ Among the passages which particularly please me,” she writes, “ is “the address of the dying mother to her infant’,”” while other passages are “‘ interesting beyond expression ”’ or “‘ particularly affected me ”’. She was “‘ excessively delighted ” with an “‘ Ode to Sensibility ” by the same writer; “‘ It is so expressive of my own sentiments that I intend learning it and singing it to some plaintive tune, though only to myself, when I am again in possession of my harpsichord.” This letter makes one feel as if one were on the very threshold of Jane Austen’s Bath, though she was only 12 years old when it was written and did not publish her “‘ Sense and Sensibility ” till 24 years later. But I have paid my tribute to the Misses Purbeck and must return to Cumberwell. Dr. Taunton, in a codicil to his will dated October 22nd, 1787, states that he has “lately purchased a messuage and mansion at Cumberwell ”. It will be remembered that in her letter dated only December 20th, Miss Eliza Purbeck refers to Cumberwell as “Dr. Taunton’s new purchase ”’, so that we are able to fix 1787, or at latest 1788, as the date of her visit. Dr. Taunton died on July 19th, 1797, and was succeeded by his eldest son and heir, William Leonard Thomas Pile Taunton. This young man of many names cannot have been more than 19 when he succeeded his father, for on January 25th, 1777, Miss Eliza Purbeck wrote to a friend:—*‘ Dr. Taunton will not be married, I believe, till the latter end of the year”, and in 1779 she first mentions “ Mrs, Taunton”. I do not know whether Mr. W. L. T. P. Taunton ever lived at Cumberwell, but in 1832, when he sold the property, he is described as “‘of Stoke Bishop in the parish of Westbury-upon- Trym in the county of Gloucester, Esq.’”’ The estate was then bur- dened with a mortgage, an arrangement under the vendor’s marriage settlement and other liabilities and, in order to free it from these encumbrances, an immensely long legal document entitled, a “ Re- lease in fee and Assignment’ was drawn up. This deed, dated August 13th, 1832, is now in the possession of Captain Pinckney, and from it I have got most of my information about the Taunton 1 These poems were written by Miss Helen Maria Williams, who later went to France, took part in the French Revolution and was imprisoned as a Girondist (D.N.B.). The book containing them was published only in 1786, so that our blue-stocking Misses were fairly up to date in their reading. | | | | Owners of the property 283 family, including the date of Dr. Taunton’s purchase of the property and of his death. It also gives us some information dating back to the time when Cumberwell was still owned by the Cooper family. On November 13th, 1726, John Cooper made an exchange of some acres of land with *’ Daniel Webb (afterwards called Lord Webb Seymour and Duke of Somerset) of Monkton Farleigh”, This was perhaps the John Allen Cooper who had bought Cumber- well from Heneage Walker, as related in my former article, and the father of the John Cooper who married Sir Charles Bayntun’s daughter in 1759, The land ceded by Monkton Farleigh was of slightly greater value than that ceded by Cumberwell, and it was agreed that the Cumberwell estate should pay the Monkton Farleigh estate a yearly sum of thirty shillings to even up the bargain. This “ chief rent ”’ of 30/- is mentioned in various later documents with- out any explanation of its origin, and I had rashly assumed that it dated from very early times and referred to some agreement with the Prior and Monks of Farleigh. This legend is now exploded. The payment was finally extinguished on the sale of Cumberwell in 1832. The purchasers were ** John Clark of Trowbridge ” and ** Thomas Clark of Trowbridge, clothier,”* and the price paid was £15,400. Was the old house described by Miss Purbeck in 1787 still standing when the younger Taunton sold the property in 1832? The “ Re- lease in fee and Assignment ”’ gives a very full account of the land, with the name and acreage of every field, but there is no detailed description of the house, which is referred to only as “ the capital messuage or mansion house called Cumberwell House ” (though it is characteristic of the time that “‘ the shrubbery ” is especially men- tioned). The great walled space near the present farm house, which I 1 This document contains the names of the trustees of various family settle- ments, and some of these are of general interest. Thomas Anthony Trollope of the Middle Temple, one of such trustees, was the father of the novelist. Another trustee was Sir William Oglander, of Nunwell, a famous house on the Isle of Wight. There are also ‘‘ the Rev. Robert Copp Taunton of Ashley in the county of Southampton, clerk,’’ and “‘ Richard Clarke of Newport, Isle of Wight”. It will be noticed that most of these names belong to the Isle of Wight or the neighbourhood of Southampton, a circumstance which inclines me to believe that the Taunton family, like their friends the Purbecks, may have come from that part of the world. * Their stock books have recently been published by the Records Branch, W.A.S. (see The Trowbridge Woollen Industry, Ed. R. P. Beckinsale, 1951).— Editor. 284 More about Cumberwell mentioned in my former article, was the kitchen garden and was no less than 1 acre, 12 perches in extent, a very noble walled garden. I am inclined to think that when the sale was made to the Clarks in 1832 the old house had already ceased to exist in its original form. Whether its destruction was due to fire and a drunken butler, as the local legend has it, or whether Dr. Taunton had carried out the intention ascribed to him by Miss Purbeck and pulled down the greater part of the old building and converted what remained into a more modern dwelling, will probably never be known. The Clarks of Trowbridge seem never to have lived at Cumberwell, and on December 21st, 1903, ‘* Mrs. Dorcas Clark of Trowbridge, widow,’’ conveyed the property to ‘Erlysman Pinckney of South Wraxall, Esq.”, the father of Captain Charles Erlysman Pinckney of Duckmead. No mention is made of the house in this conveyance, which speaks only of * the Cumberwell farms, etc.’”’ Captain Pinckney tells me that when his father bought the place in 1903 the house was a ruin. He pulled down what remained of it and used the material for building farm-workers’ cottages. Why the Clark family had allowed the house to get into this condition is a mystery, but here again local tradition comes in with an explanation, for it is said that the place was so badly haunted that nobody could live there, and certainly Miss Purbeck, in her account of the older house, gives the impression of gloom and spookiness. My own little ghost, I feel sure, would not hurt a fly, but, if he was driven out of the old house when it was burnt down, is it not possible that, like the evil spirit of the Gospel, he wandered through the world seeking rest and finding none, and then returned to his old haunt and finding it swept and garnished took unto himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, perhaps including that of the drunken butler, and that it was these more wicked spirits that made the mischief ¢ I have had interesting communications from people who remember the ruins of the second house before they were finally demolished. Mr. A. J. Salmon of Devizes tells me that when he was a boy at Bradford-on-Avon, at least sixty years ago, he used often to play among the ruins with other boys and that they called the place “ the Palace’. He remembers a carved wooden chimney-piece in one room, from which these little vandals used to pick off pieces of the carving with their fingers. An old man, now living at Woolley and aged 82, named Kettlety, who entered the employment of the Pinckney family in 1878, says that as far as he remembers, there was Plate I Cumberwell House, from a photograph teken in the early nireties of last century The Cumberwell gate piers as now re-erected at Avebury (Manor gate on the Swindon Road). See W.A.M. liii, 472. xt ot teens Plate II The second house 285 then still a roof on the house, which consisted of 16 or 17 rooms and had a basement kitchen. He hauled all the stone from the ruins to build Mr. Pinckney’s new cottages. I have now had the good fortune to obtain a photograph of the house taken in the early nineties of last century when it was still in the possession of the Clark family. It proves conclusively, I think, that the building as it then stood was an adapted and patched up corner of the original great house (Plate I). The fenestration has evidently been messed about in the course of reconstruction, but the two long narrow windows in the right of the picture and the similar window on a lower level to the left of them, look as if they might have been survivals from the Charles II or William and Mary period, while the great chimney stack at the back has a decidedly Tudor appearance. The photo- graph gives a deceptive idea of a comparatively sound structure, but I am told that when it was taken the house was completely derelict and that it was unsafe to enter. By the courtesy of Mr. Rathbone, the County Archivist at Trow- bridge, I am also enabled to publish a photograph of the portion of the map of 1773 (Plate I1)!, which shows the house and its sur- roundings. It shows the boundary fence of the deer park. The tradition that deer existed here until comparatively modern times is still current locally, and it seems likely that the Clark family did keep deer in the Park, for they certainly had fallow deer in the grounds of their large house near Trowbridge. Although they never lived at Cumberwell, they used the place for picnics and archery parties, and about the year 1879 Blondin, the famous tight-rope walker, gave a performance in the Park. On March 28th 1921, Captain Pinckney sold Cumberwell farm, including the site of Cumberwell house, to his tenant Mr. William Norman Mitchell. II THE QUAKER BURIAL GROUND The question of the site of the Quaker Meeting House at Cumber- well has solved itself by the discovery that it is marked on the map of 1773. A comparison of this old map with the latest Ordnance Survey 1 We are indebted to Mr. Kidstone for the cost of the illustrations.—Editor. 286 More about Cumberwell indicates a point at considerable distance from Cumberwell House but near the house now known as Frankleigh Lodge on the Bradford- Bath road. It is indeed probable that this house actually enshrines the old Meeting House and that under its garden and under that of the neighbouring Pottick’s House still lie the bodies of the many Quakers who were buried there between 1702 and 1803. Human remains have been unearthed here from time to time, notably about the middle of the nineteenth century, when Pottick’s House was a school and Frankleigh Lodge its annexe. On digging a trench large quantities of human bones were discovered. The story goes that the workmen laid the bones and skulls on the top of a wall and that they remained there for quite a long time, but were eventu- ally removed and buried elsewhere at the instance of the master of the school, who complained that they frightened the boys. There was another Quaker Meeting House in Bradford itself, off Margaret Street near Westbury House. The building still stands and bears the date 1817. It is now in the occupation of a builder. I have tried to get information from the Society of Friends, but they seem to have been in some confusion about the two Meeting Houses. All they can tell me is that the building was closed about 1810 and let for a school, while the burial ground was let to an ad- joining owner for an orchard. This might apply to either site. What is clear is that the early “ Friends ”’, while jealously reserving their own burial grounds, seem never to have erected any stone or other memorials to their dead and were curiously indifferent as to what happened to them when their Meeting Houses were abandoned. Was it perhaps a matter of principle with the early Quakers not to erect memorials to their dead ? A space behind the old Meeting House off Margaret Street in Bradford is also said to have been used as a burial ground and is now covered with cottages. Old Man Kettlety, whom I have mentioned before, tells a confused tale about an old lady whom he calls ** Diney Willes ”, who owned a farm near Frankleigh and insisted upon being buried in the garden of the cottage at Pottick’s House. I have ascertained that there was a lady farmer at Frankleigh named Diana Wheeler, who appears to have been something of a character and is still remembered in the neigh- bourhood, but I can obtain no confirmation of the story of her burial in the cottage garden. by G. d. Kidston 287 III St. AUDOEN’S OR ST. TEWEN’S CHAPEL AT SOUTH WRAXALL I think there can be little doubt that this Chapel is identical with the so-called Berlegh Chapel, to which the Prior of Monkton Farleigh nominated Reginald de Berlegh in 1323. In an article on the Chapel in the Wiltshire Archaeological Magazine of 1874 (vol. xiv pp. 100 et seq.) Canon Jones quotes from the Shaftesbury Cartulary (Harl. MSS. 61, fol. 92) two deeds of 1267 whereby the Abbess of Shaftes- bury, Lady of the Manor of Bradford, and Martin the Chaplain granted to the Prior and Convent of Farleigh the chapel and hospice of St. Audoenus at South Wraxall, with a half hide of land, meadows, pastures and appurtenances at fourteen shillings a year and two pence aid at the Sheriff’s tour at Hockday. The place had a dwelling-house, hall and chapel. Philip de Comberwell is a witness to both documents. At the dissolution of the Lesser Monasteries in 1537 Farleigh Priory and all its possessions, including St. Audoen’s and some 212 acres of land in South Wraxall went to the Earl of Hertford, after- wards the Protector Somerset. The Protector exchanged the bulk of the Farleigh property with the See of Salisbury, but retained the Chapel and land at South Wraxall, as is shown in a survey of the Manor of Bradford made in 1550, in which the Earl of Hertford is noted as a freeholder there, paying annually 22 shillings and two pence. The Protector was beheaded in 1552. Sir John Thynne had been his Secretary and general factotum, and the Thynne family owed much to the patronage of this powerful nobleman. It is therefore not improbable that the Protector either gave or sold this small. fragment of his church spoils to his faithful and useful servant, or that Sir John Thynne acquired it on the execution of his patron in 1552.1 IV THE CHURCH OF ST. JOHN THE BAPTIST AT LITTLE CHALFIELD I am told that in an ancient map, which I have not been able to identify, the Church is shown as standing in a field now known as “The Paddock ” (No. 313 on the O.S. Map), near Little Chalfield 1 Since this was written Mr. H. F. Chettle has briefly published the main facts given above (W.A.M. liv, 110) in response to my appeal for information. 288 More about Cumberwell farm house. This site seems likely enough, but there are no remains visible, either in the field or built into the old farm buildings. My thanks are due to many kind friends who have supplied me with information for this article—especially to Captain and Miss Pinckney of Duckmead, Mr. Rathbone, the County Archivist, Mr. Shaw Mellor of Box House, Mr. and Miss Monteath of Frankleigh Lodge, Mr. A. J. Salmon of Devizes, Mr. Charles Floyd of Holt Manor, Mr. H. F. Chettle of Fonthill Gifford, and, last but not least, my persistent little friend, the Cumberwell ghost. 289 AN ANALYSIS OF THE PARLIAMENTARY REPRESENTATION OF WILTSHIRE 1688-1714. By ROBERT G. STUCKEY, B.A. This article contains the main conclusions of a study which set out to discover who were the Members of Parliament for Wiltshire during the period 1688 to 1714, what sort of men they were, where they came from and what they did in Parliament. It is based on an analysis of information about the parentage, family and personal relationships, economic interests, political affiliations and parliamentary activities of the members. Wiltshire is a particularly interesting field for a study of this type. With its thirty-four members, it had the second largest representation of the English counties in the House of Commons prior to 1832. The county, which covered 876,000 acres, was thus responsible for electing one-nineteenth of the total representation of England and Wales. To add to the anomaly of this situation the sixteen Wiltshire parliament- ary boroughs, although their total population amounted to over thirty thousand, had a total electorate of less than one thousand. The number and variety of constituencies provided more than enough parliamentary seats for the requirements of local landed gentry and allowed for the election of men from other counties ; thus making the county a rich and important field for the electioneering interests of party politicians such as Wharton and Harley. Finally, the county was the centre of the prosperous woollen industry of the south-western counties, which had its own particular influence upon the parliamen- tary representation. During the reigns of William and Anne political parties had few of the attributes of their modern counterparts. The Whig and Tory parties were only just in the process of formation, party boundaries were vague and organisation indefinite. Loyalty to an individual tended to play a far more decisive part in the political activities of a member than allegiance to a set of political principles. There are, however, three main sources of information which make it possible to assign a fair proportion of the Wiltshire members to one or other of the political parties. First, the division lists,| which give a very 1R, R. Walcott. ‘* Division Lists of the House of Commons, 1689-1714,” in the Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, vol. xiv, pp. 25-36 (1934). VOL. LIV—CXCVI T 290 Parliamentary Representation of Wiltshire good indication of how individual members voted on some of the more controversial issues. Secondly, the disputed election petitions presented to the House of Commons, and finally, the contemporary correspondence of such men as Walter White,? Robert Harley,?® Charles Bruce,* and Thomas Pitt.® Eleven general elections occurred during the period between the accession of William and Mary and the death of Queen Anne. Does a study of the Wiltshire representation at each of these reveal political changes which follow the main trend of national politics ? The determining factor in the Convention Parliament elections was the answer to the three questions relating to the proposed repeal of the Test and Penal Statutes which the candidate had given to the Lord Lieutenant of the county in 1688.° If the candidate had agreed to the repeal, in the vast majority of cases he was not returned. Henry Chivers’ was the only Wiltshire member returned who had agreed to the whole of James II’s proposals. Thomas Penruddocke® had agreed to part of them, but the other members had either refused to declare what they would do until they were in Parliament or else avoided answering the questions. Wiltshire in returning nineteen Whigs and twelve Tories followed the trend of the whole country, which returned a Whig majority to Parliament. In 1690, when royal influence was used in favour of the Tories, the Wiltshire returns again mirrored the general verdict of the country. The Convention Parliament returns were completely reversed with the election of nineteen Tories and thirteen Whigs. Eleven of the 2 Walter White, died 1705. M.P. Chippenham 1695, 1698, 1701 (2 Parlts.). 1705. Of Cranley and Manor of Grittleton, Wilts. See Correspondence of White in Wilts. Arch. Mag., vol. xlvi (1932), pp. 64-85. 3 See H. M. C., Portland MSS., vols. iv and v. 4 Charles Lord Bruce, 1682-1747. 2nd son of Thomas, 2nd Earl of Ailesbury. M.P. Great Bedwin 1705, 1708. Marlborough 1710. See H. M. C., Ailesbury MSS., pp. 188-213. 5 Thomas Pitt, 1653-1726. M.P. Salisbury 1689, 1690. Old Sarum 1695, 1710, 1713. President of Fort St. George 1697-1709. See H. M. C., Fortescue MSS., pp. 1-50. 6 For answers given by Wiltshire members see Wilts. Arch. Mag., vol. xviii, | pp. 359-374. ” Henry Chivers, died 1720. M.P. Calne 1689, 1690, 1698, 1701 (Nov.), 1702. Of Quemerford in the Parish of Calne. 8 Thomas Penruddocke. M.P. Wilton 1679, 1689. Of Compton Chamber- layne and Bower Chalk, Wilts. 1688-1705 291 Wiltshire Tory members had voted against making William and Mary King and Queen, and ten of these were re-elected, while of the ten Whigs who had voted for the Sacheverell clause only five secured a Wiltshire seat. The * Jingo’ Election of October and November, 1695, contested by the Whigs on the issue of support for the war against France, resulted in the return of a narrow Whig majority to Parliament. Wiltshire, returning nineteen Tories and thirteen Whigs, did not respond to this slight swing to the left in national politics. In 1698, when the country returned to Parliament a majority hostile to William and the Whigs, the two parties gained an equal share of the Wiltshire representation. The hard-fought elections of December 1700 resulted in the return of a clear Tory majority to Parliament. The Wiltshire constituencies were hotly contested and the Tories were overwhelmingly successful, securing the return of twenty-one of their candidates as against thirteen Whigs. The Tory triumph was shortlived, for in November 1701 Parliament was dissolved owing to their half-hearted support of the King’s foreign policy and to English public opinion, which had become extremely bellicose. The country returned to Westminster a Parliament of moderate Whigs and Tories strongly in favour of war. In Wiltshire the elections swung with national political feeling, al- though sixteen Tories and fifteen Whigs were returned. Six, in- cluding Charles Davenant,® of the twelve Wiltshire members whose names are to be found in the widely circulated ‘ Black List’ of ‘ Poussineers ’, who were said to have been influenced by M. Poussin, the French agent, failed to secure election. The Whigs for the first and last time during this period secured the two Wiltshire county seats as a result of the energetic electioneering of Wharton and his Wiltshire ‘ agent ’, Walter White.!° The accession of Queen Anne and her open preference for the Church of England Party secured the return of a Tory majority to Parliament in 1702. The political pendulum swung heavily in favour of the Tories who obtained twenty-two of the Wiltshire seats while the Whigs were reduced to twelve. The voting on the question of tacking the Occasional Conformity Bill on to the Land Tax dominated the election of 1705. Godolphin 9 Charles Davenant, 1656-1714. M.P. Great Bedwin 1698, 1701 (January). Political economist and Tory pamphleteer. 10 See Wilts. Arch. Mag., vol. xlvi, pp. 78-80. 292 Parliamentary Representation of Wiltshire and the Whigs engaged in an all-out attack on the supporters of the tack, and many of its supporters were not re-elected. Of the eight Wiltshire members listed among the * Tackers’” only four were returned, Sir Richard Howe! and Robert Hyde!” for the county, Robert Bertie!® for Westbury and Charles Fox! for Salisbury. The Whigs regained more than the ground they had lost in 1702, for seventeen of their candidates were elected, while the number of Tories dropped from twenty-two to twelve. The Marlborough-Godolphin-Whig coalition of 1708 and the attempted Jacobite rising of March 1708 resulted in the return of a large Whig majority to Parliament in the General Election of that year. In Wiltshire the Whigs considerably improved their position by gaining nineteen seats, while the Tory share of the representation fell to fifteen. Although the elections went in favour of the Whigs, the assiduous bribery of the Tory Bruce family’s agent, Charles Beecher, met with success at Ludgershall, Great Bedwin and Marl- borough, where Charles Lord Bruce and his two uncles secured seats.!° The ill-judged impeachment of Dr. Henry Sacheverell was an im- portant influence in the General Election of 1710, which resulted in the return of a considerable Tory majority. Of the 271 members for England and Wales who had voted for the impeachment only 126 were re-elected. The Sacheverell issue was very much to the fore in the Wiltshire elections, and of the seventeen members who had voted for the impeachment only six were returned for Wiltshire constituencies. Of the fourteen who had voted against it only two did not find a Wiltshire seat. While the Whigs only secured the election of nine of their candidates, the Tories with twenty-four successes obtained the highest proportion of representation that either of the two parties gained during this period. The General Election of 1713 again re- turned a Tory majority to the House of Commons but by no means 11 Sir Richard Howe, 1651-1730. M.P. Wilts. Co. 1701 (January), 1702, 1705, 1708, 1710, 1713, of Great Wishford, Wilts., and Little Compton, Glos. 12 Robert Hyde, 16051-1722. M.P. Hindon 1689, 1690, 1695. Wilts. Co. 1702, 1705, 1708, 1710, 1713. 2nd son of Alexander Hyde, Bishop of Salisbury. Of Hatch, Wilts. 13 Robert Bertie, 1677-1710. M.P. Westbury 1695, 1698, 1701 (2 Parlts.), 1702, 1705. 4th son of James, Ist Earl of Abingdon. A barrister. 14 Charles Fox. M.P. Cricklade 1689, 1690, 1695. Salisbury 1698, 1701 (2 Parlts.), 1702, 1705, 1708, 1710, 1713. Of Water Eaton, Wilts. 15 See H. M. C. Ailesbury MSS., pp. 198-9, 200-1. 1705-1710 293 as formidable as in 1710. In Wiltshire the Whigs succeeded in re- ducing the number of Tories to eighteen, while they secured twelve seats. We can conclude, then, that the Wiltshire elections were influenced by the trend of national politics, more particularly during the reign of Queen Anne, but the Tory element in the Wiltshire representation was stronger and more consistent than the Whig. The swing of the political pendulum was always greater at a time of Tory triumph, as in 1690, January 1700-01, 1702 and 1710, than when the Whig star was in the ascendant, with the exception of the Convention Parliament. The latter exception was due to the strength of Protestant feeling which swept the country when the influence of such Tories as Ailesbury and Rochester suffered a brief eclipse, or rather, perhaps, was allowed for a short time to be idle. None of the Wiltshire seats were completely open to the influence of national politics. Westbury, Heytesbury and Old Sarum were completely unaffected ; the other constituencies only responded to national political changes on occasions when the patrons control was weak or when it was to the financial advantage of the electorate. IT Although, owing to the property qualifications required in the ‘unreformed ’ House of Commons, all members were in a sense landed gentry, it is possible to divide the Wiltshire members into several well-defined social and professional groups. There were thirteen sons of English peers, one Scottish and two Irish peers among the Wiltshire Members of Parliament for this period. This aristocratic element cuts across the division of members into social and professional groups, for ten of them were actively engaged in naval, military and legal careers. The remaining six, however, belonged to the country gentry group. The four eldest sons of English peers!® belonged to families noted for their great political activity. For them entry into Parliament was something in the nature of a duty, and all were elected in their early twenties. In 16 They were Charles Lord Bruce. John Lord Mordaunt, 1681-1710, son of Charles, 3rd Earl of Peterborough, M.P. Chippenham 1701 (2 Parlts.), 1702, 1705 (November). Algernon Seymour Earl of Hertford, 1684-1750, son of Charles, 6th Duke of Somerset, M.P. Marlborough 1705. Edward Viscount Cornbury, 1661-1723, son of Henry, 2nd Earl of Clarendon, M.P. Wilts. Co., 1689, 1690. 294 Parliamentary Representation of Wiltshire fact, Edward Mountague petitioned unsuccessfully against John Lord Mordaunt, in 1702, on the grounds that he had not attained his majority at the time of the election. The Earl of Ailesbury thought his son ‘ by inclination ... preferred sitting in the House of Commons, so very good a school ’,!” to a seat in the Lords. This early entry into Parliament sometimes extended from the elder to the younger sons of peers as in the case of Robert Bertie, who was returned for his father’s borough of Westbury when only eighteen years old. Westbury and Marlborough were the two principal constituencies which provided seats for members of the aristocracy. In the former the Earl of Abingdon ‘recommends both members and always succeeds ’,!8 while the Bruce family and the Duke of Somerset wielded considerable if not overwhelming, influence at Marlborough. The country gentry constituted 59 per cent. of the Wiltshire repre- sentation. The principal characteristic of this group was that none of them pursued as a full-time occupation any of the recognized pro- fessions, although some of them, such as Thomas Millington!® and William Wyndham?°, had minor commercial interests, or like George Duckett?! and Maurice Ashley”? followed literary and scholastic careers. Ninety-nine of the Wiltshire representatives, including the six non-professional sons of peers, can be described as belonging to the country gentry class. This group, which included fifteen baronets, tended to regard a seat in Parliament as a sign of social prestige based for many, like the Longs, Ashes, Hungerfords and Ducketts, on long- standing tradition. Few of them aspired to office, and only fifteen secured any of the more lucrative sinecures. Their seats depended principally upon local prestige in a particular borough or in the county, and only twenty were ever returned for constituencies other than those within the boundaries of Wiltshire. Parliamentary elections during this period were decided to a great extent by three factors : established interest, influence and money ; and few of the country gentry were able to secure these essentials for a long period. The 17 Memoirs of the Earl of Ailesbury, vol. ii, p. 562. (Roxburgh Club, 1890). 18 H. M. C., Portland MSS., vol. iv, p. 176. 19 Thomas Millington, died 1714. M.P. Great Bedwin 1711, 1713. Of Gosfield Hall, Essex. In 1708 Director of Mines Adventure Coy. 20 William Wyndham, 1659-1734. MI.P. Calne 1691. He had £13,000 in- vested in South Sea, East India and Bank of England stock. 21 George Duckett, 1685-1732. M.P. Calne, 1705, 1708. Of Hartham, Wilts. 22 Wiaurice Ashley, 1675-1726. son of 2nd Earl of Shaftesbury. Wilts. Co. 1701 (Nov.). A distinguished scholar. Of Purton, Wilts. Gentry and merchants 295 frequency with which the same surnames appear in the list of Wilt- shire members shows that the tradition of representing certain con- stituencies ran in many families, although few were in the position of the Ashes, Ducketts and St. Johns, who traditionally represented the boroughs of Heytesbury, Calne and Wootton Bassett respectively. Of the eight men who represented Heytesbury between 1688 and 1714 five were connected by family and marriage ties, and, except on four occasions, the Ashe family monopolised the representation of the borough. Only thirty-seven of the country gentry came from other counties, and thirteen of these had either marriage or property con- nections with Wiltshire. Politically, although the division lists reveal that the country gentry frequently took an independent stand upon important questions, over 60 per cent. of them can be called Tories. The second largest group among the Wiltshire Members of Parlia- ment consisted of merchants, men whose principal activities were in either trade, manufacturing or finance. The desire to obtain govern- ment contracts and the desire to rise higher in the social order naturally attracted a number of merchants into the House of Commons, Successful business men, having acquired a fortune in trade, bought country estates and established themselves as landed gentry and fre- quently wished for a seat in the House of Commons as a sign of their new social status. They then attempted to fortify their new social position by marrying their sons and daughters into the less wealthy well-established county families. The careers of Thomas Pitt, East India merchant and owner of the “* Pitt ’”’ diamond, and Sir Charles Duncombe,?? the banker, are excellent illustrations of this. In Wiltshire, merchants were particularly suitable representatives of boroughs whose wealth was derived from the clothing trade, since they could be relied upon to further the interests of their constituents, which often coincided with their own. Twenty Wiltshire members can be grouped in this category. Among these were merchants who traded with Spain, Turkey and other countries, two Blackwell Hall factors”*, a mercer, a haberdasher, a clothier, a brewer and four gold- smiths. John Methuen,”° ‘the greatest clothier of his time ’,?° was 23 Sir Charles Duncombe, 1648-1711. M.P. Downton 1695, 1702, 1705, 1708, 1710. A banker. Of Helmsley, Yorks., and owner of Barford and Hampt- worth estates in Wilts. 24 Blackwell Hall was the London market for Wiltshire woollen goods. 25 John Methuen, 1650-1706. M.P. Devizes 1690, 1695, 1698, 1701 (Nov.), 1702, 1705. Envoy to Portugal. Of Bishop’s Cannings, Wilts. 26 Dictionary of National Biography under John Methuen. 296 Parliamentary Representation of Wiltshire the first direct parliamentary representative of the West of England clothing trade. Of the merchants he alone had been established in the county for any considerable time. Sir Charles Duncombe, Richard Kent,?” Thomas and his son Robert Pitt?* had only purchased property in Wiltshire recently. All the others, with the exception of the Childs?®, who had family connections in the county, were outsiders. The merchants, as one would expect, were most frequently returned for the clothing town of Devizes, but also for Great Bedwin, Marl- borough, Wilton, Ludgershall, Salisbury and Malmesbury. They seem to have been evenly divided between Whigs and Tories. The professions form another important group. There were twelve soldiers and three sailors among the Wiltshire Members of Parliament. The presence of military and naval men in the Commons during the winter sessions was neither unusual nor exceptional, for campaigns were usually only fought during the summer. The practice of associating loyal parliamentary service with seniority and military ability was the normal procedure for deciding upon pro- motions in an age when patronage and influence were of paramount importance. Naval officers, as a rule, were more frequently returned for seaports and Admiralty boroughs than anywhere else. Peregrine Bertie?° owed his seat at Westbury to his father’s influence, while Harry Mordaunt’s*! election at Malmesbury was principally due to Wharton’s recommendation. Sir Ralph Delaval®* had retired from naval service in 1694, the year before he was returned for Great Bedwin. Naval and military careers were the natural professions for the aristocracy to follow and seven sons of peers were members of this group. Of the eight Whigs amongst the military and naval members five owed 27 Richard Kent, died 1690. M.P. Chippenham 1690. Of Devizes. 28 Robert Pitt, 1678-1727. M.P. Old Sarum 1705, 1708, 1713. Salisbury, 1710. 29 Sir Francis Child, 1642-1713. M.P. Devizes 1698, 1701 (2 Parlts.), 1705, 1710. A banker. Son of Robert Child, a clothier of Heddington, Wilts. John Child, 1678-1702-3. M.P. Devizes 1702. Son of Sir Francis. Robert. Child, died 1721. M.P. Devizes 1713. In partnership with his father, Sir Francis. 30 Peregrine Bertie, died 1709. M.P. Westbury 1689, 1690. 5th son of James, Ist Earl of Abingdon. A captain in the Navy. 31 Harry Mordaunt, died 1709-10. M.P. Malmesbury 1705, 1708. 2nd son of Charles, 3rd Earl of Peterborough. A captain in the Navy. 32 Sir Ralph Delaval, 1649-1707. M.P. for Great Bedwin 1695. A retired Admiral. The professions 297 their seats at Malmesbury to the influence of Wharton. Eight of the group had no apparent connection with the county at all. The boroughs of Malmesbury, Ludgershall and Chippenham were the principal constituencies providing seats for members of the army and navy. The sixteen qualified barristers were particularly at home in the legal atmosphere of the eighteenth-century House of Commons. Since only after passing through a curriculum extending over twelve years could a man be called to the Bar, entry to the professions was naturally restricted to the less wealthy members of the community who intended to make the law their means of livelihood, and to the younger sons of aristocratic families, such as Robert Bertie. All except three members of this groups came from Wiltshire families. The barristers, unlike the other professional groups, were not associ- ated with particular constituencies, for not more than two of them were returned for any one borough. Politically, they were on the whole predominantly Whig. A prominent and important group containing eighteen Wiltshire parliamentary representatives cannot be adequately described by any single name. Their only common characteristic is that they were all active in government and politics. This group includes politicians, civil servants and placemen to whom politics were either a means of - livelihood, a vocation or a means of satisfying personal ambition. Ten members of this group were party politicians of varying abilities, including Major John Wildman,** William Sacheverell,3+ Henry St. John, later Lord Bolingbroke,?° Sir John Smith®® and Sir Charles Hedges.” Joseph Addison®* and Charles Davenant owed their seats to their literary political services ; John and Paul Methuen,?° Sir Lambert 33 Major John Wildman, 1623-93. M.P. Great Bedwin, 1681, 1690. Leveller and conspirator. 34 William Sacheverell, 1638-91. M.P. Heytesbury 1689. A leading Whig politician. 8° Henry St. John, 1678-1751. M.P. Wootton Bassett 1701 (2 Parls.), 1702, 1705. Leading Tory politician. 36 Sir John Smith, 1655-1723. M.P. Ludgershall 1689. Chancellor of the Exchequer 1699-1701. 87 Sir Charles Hedges. 1651-1714. M.P. Malmesbury 1701 (Nov.). Calne 1702. Secretary of State, 1701-6. 38 Joseph Addison, 1672-1719. M.P. Malmesbury 1710 (March), 1710, 1713. Under-Secretary of State. Poet and essayist. 89 Paul Methuen, 1672-1757. M.P. Devizes 1708. Ambassador to Portugal. 298 Parliamentary Representation of Wiltshire Blackwell?® and James Johnson held diplomatic appointments. Finally, Thomas Neale, 4% John Gauntlett*® and Robert Yard** were seventeenth- and eighteenth-century predecessors of our modern civil servants. Of the ten Tories in this group only four were not from Wiltshire familes, while of the eight Whigs only two were Wiltshire men. They were most frequently returned for the boroughs of Great Bedwin, Ludgershall, Malmesbury, Salisbury, Wilton and Marl- borough. Seventy-five non-local members represented Wiltshire constitu- encies between 1688 and 1714. Thirty of them, including sixteen from London and Westminster, came from south-eastern England. Five came from the northern, seven from the eastern counties and seven from the Midlands. These non-local members, constituting 45 per cent. of the total Wiltshire representation during this period, were associated principally with boroughs where elections depended to a considerable extent upon bribery. Thirteen were returned for Malmesbury, twelve for Hindon, nine for Great Bedwin, six for Ludgershall and five each at Cricklade, Marlborough and Wilton. This high proportion of non-local men, which is much higher than in Cornwall during this period, is probably due to the small size and mercenary character of some of the electorates, which made possible their capture by anyone with adequate financial resources. Both the Wiltshire and the Cornish boroughs became notorious later in the eighteenth century as seats which could be * bought’, either by the Government or by rich merchants with no local connections. This process seems to have started earlier in Wiltshire than in Cornwail. On the other hand, the knights of the shire were all Wiltshire landed gentry prominent in county affairs, and so were the majority of the members for certain of the boroughs. All the members for Old Sarum possessed property in the county, while only one outsider 40 Sir Lambert Blackwell, died 1727. M.P. Wilton 1708. Envoy to Tuscany ~ and Genoa. 41 James Johnson, 1655-1737. M.P. Calne 1710. Envoy to Brandenburg. Joint-Secretary of State for Scotland 1692-6. 42 Thomas Neale, died 1699. M.P. Ludgershall 1690, 1695. Master of the Mint, 1678-99. Groom Porter 1684—99, 43 John Gauntlett, died 1719. M.P. Wilton, 1695, 1698, 1701 (2 Parlts.), 1702, 1705. Clerk of the Signet Office, 1684-1716. 44 Robert Yard, died 1723. M.P. Marlborough, 1701 (November). Under- Secretary of State, 1694-1700. Clerk Extraordinary to the Privy Council, 1704. Non-local members 299 was returned at Calne and Salisbury, and two at Downton and Heytes- bury. Only one non-local man was returned for Westbury, and he was backed by the influence of the Earl of Abingdon. John Wildman*® was the only member for Wootton Bassett who was not either a Wiltshire landowner or connected with the St. John family. Throughout the period there was a gradual decrease in the number of men returned who had property in or strong connections with the county. This decrease becomes more marked after the General Election of November 1701. The highest peak of local representation was in the Parliament of 1689-90 when it comprised 76 per cent. of the total Wiltshire representation, and the lowest in the Parliament of 1713 by which time it had dropped to 51.5 per cent. The non- local men were returned principally for the more corrupt boroughs of Malmesbury, Hindon, Great Bedwin and Ludgershall. Finally, the number of professional men returned at each general election increased during the period, although this increase was neither smooth nor consistent. The professional element constituted 37 per cent. of the total representation in the Convention Parliament and reached its highest point, 53 per cent., in the Parliaments of November, 1701 and 1705. Only upon one occasion does the com- position of this professional element appear to have any particular significance. In 1713, eight of the sixteen professional men returned were merchants, This situation is almost certainly associated with the Tory sponsoring of the French Commerce Bill, which was opposed by the majority of the commercial classes and which would have been particularly disadvantageous to the Wiltshire wooilen trade with Portugal. Til A discussion of the activities of the members in Parliament 1s strictly limited by the amount of material available for this period. Few sources reveal how frequently members attended debates ; only thirteen division lists are available to show how they voted, and the reports of debates are completely inadequate. There is sufficient material, however, in the Journals of the Commons which contain the formal proceedings of the House, to enable us to gain at least a general impression of the parliamentary work of the various members. 45 John Wildman, died 1710. Son of Major John Wildman. M.P. Wootton Bassett, 1689, 1690. Of Beckett, Berks. 300 Parliamentary Representation of Wiltshire Service on the various parliamentary committees was the principal activity of the members at this time. Wiltshire members were called upon over three thousand times during this period to serve on com- mittees to consider bills, petitions and particular topics. These com- mittees had jurisdiction to make enquiries to obtain information, and their findings usually exercised a powerful influence upon the final decision of the House. How often were Wiltshire members appointed to carry out these tasks ? The following analysis is based upon the average number of times members representing Wiltshire constituencies were chosen to carry out these duties during a single Parliament. The parliamentary activities of thirty-two of the Wiltshire members cannot be stated With any certainty, since the Journals, as a general rule, only give the surnames of the committee members, and it is therefore impossible to distinguish between members with the same name, such as Thomas and Robert Pitt, Henry*® and Robert Bertie, William*’ and Edward Ashe.*® These are, therefore, excluded from the following discussion. The Wiltshire Members of Parliament can be divided roughly into four groups. First, a group of twenty members—sixteen county gentry, mainly from Wiltshire, and four merchants—did not serve on any committees at all. They were only returned for one or at the most two parliaments during the period and would not, therefore, have had time to make themselves or their abilities well-known. Secondly, forty-nine members were appointed to serve on between one and five committees during a single parliament. The composition of these two groups throws some light upon the activities of the social and professional sections of the Wiltshire representation. It included over half (forty-nine) of the country gentry, nine merchants, three soldiers, five barristers and three members of the political group. Thirdly, slightly higher in the scale of parliamentary activity was a sroup of forty members who served on between six and nineteen committees in each parliament. Finally the bulk of the Wiltshire representation on committees was provided by a fourth group of twenty-seven members consisting of twelve country gentry, eight 46 Henry Bertie, died 1734. M.P. Westbury, 1701 (Nov.), 1702, 1705, 1708, 1710, 1713. 2nd son of Montague, 2nd Earl of Lindsey. 47 William Ashe, 1646-1713. M.P. Heytesbury, 1689, 1690, 1695, 1698, 1701 (Jan.). Wilts. Co., 1701 (Nov.). Owned Manor of Heytesbury, Wilts. 48 Edward Ashe, 1673-1748. M.P. Heytesbury, 1695, 1698 ,1701 (2 Parlts.), 1702, 1705, 1708, 1710, 1713. Of Heytesbury, Wilts. Service on committees 301 of the political group, four barristers, two soldiers and one merchant. They were appointed by the House to carry out specific tasks from between twenty and eighty times in each parliament. It is in this group that we find the prominent men of the period who at some time represented Wiltshire constituencies, such as William Sacheverell, Major John Wildman, Henry St. John and Sir Charles Hedges. There seems to be a connection between the social and professional status of a member and his parliamentary activities. The men who were actively concerned in government and politics were most fre- quently appointed by the House to serve on committees, at confer- ences with the Lords and to draw up bills and addresses. This is as one would expect, since the offices they held gave them a position of special importance in the House. Next to the political group, members with legal qualifications were chosen most frequently. This is no doubt due to the legal atmosphere of the Commons, which was so marked in the eighteenth century. ‘ All the gentlemen of the long robe ’ were often added to committees where their professional know- ledge and experience would be of value. A small group of country gentry come next in preference, followed closely by merchants and lastly military and naval men. To the majority of the country gentry parliamentary affairs were a minor activity in life, and their attendance at the House probably tended to be erratic; but a few such as Francis Stonehouse,*? Walter White, William Daniell,°° William Harvey,°! Charles Mompesson”? and Sir Richard Howe were active parliamentarians. The merchants as a group, and more particularly John Methuen, Josiah Diston,°*? Sir Francis Child, and Sir Henry Ashurst,°* were prominent in financial matters and all things relating to commerce and industry. The number of times the merchants were called upon by the House is illustrative 49 Francis Stonehouse, 1653-1738. M.P. Great Bedwin, 1694, 1095, 1698, 1701 (2 Parlts.), 1702. Of Standinge, Wilts. 50 William Daniell, 1655-98. M.P. Marlborough, 1695. Of Preshute, Wilts. 51 William Harvey, 1663-1731. M.P. Old Sarum, 1689, 1690, 1695, 1698, 1701 (2 Parlts.), 1702, 1708. Of Great Greys, Essex. Possessed lands in Strat- ford, Wilts. 52 Charles Mompesson, 1672-1714. M.P. Old Sarum, 1698, 1701 (2 Parlts.), 1702, 1705. Wilton 1708, 1710. Of Bathampton, Wilts. 58 Josiah Diston, died 1737. M.P. Devizes 1706, December 1708. A Black- well Hall factor. 54 Sir Henry Ashurst, 1645-1711. M.P. Wilton, 1698, 1701 (Jan.). A merchant. Of Waterstock, Oxfordshire. 302 Parliamentary Representation of Wiltshire of their value in the discussion of national affairs. Soldiers and sailors were at a disadvantage in that their duties must have prevented their attendance at the House upon many occasions. The two soldiers, Edward, Viscount Cornbury, and Goodwyn Wharton,°®°> however, were extremely active in all parliamentary duties with the exception of the preparation of bills. The usual procedure in the House of Commons at this period appears to be that the members best qualified to serve on committees were those who had some personal or professional knowledge or ex- perience which would be of value. A similar conception prevailed with regard to ‘ local bills’, where all the members of the county in or adjacent to the area affected by the bill were added to the committee chosen to consider it. The special knowledge possessed by local members was advantageous to the discussion of the bill. Alli the Wiltshire members were added to the committees appointed to consider 123 bills and petitions relating to Wiltshire affairs during the _ period 1688 to 1714. Thirty-eight of these were specifically concerned with matters relating to the wool trade, such as the Westbury petition praying that the manufacture of woollen goods should be encouraged, and the petition of the Wiltshire clothiers against the heavy duties on wool, because of the unfair advantage it gave to foreigners, Others were concerned with legal matters relating to the estates and wills of Wiltshire families, or administrative matters such as the repair of roads, the establishment of work-houses and making the Rivers Kennet and Avon navigable. IV To sum up: The Wiltshire parliamentary representation during the period between the accession of William and Mary and the death of Queen Anne was composed of 59 per cent. country gentry, 13 per cent. merchants, 10 per cent. men in active government and politics, 9 per cent. barristers and 9 per cent. military and naval officers. Of these, 45 per cent. were non-local men. During these twenty-six years there is a notable change in the composition of the representation. During the early years of William’s reign the professional and non- local members secured a relatively small proportion of the representa- tion, but towards the end of the seventeenth century the number of 55 Goodwyn Wharton, 1652-1704. M.P. Malmesbury, 1690. Lord of the Manor of Malmesbury, 1671-95. 1688-1714 303 seats they secured gradually increased. This change is most significant in the members elected to serve in the two parliaments of January 1700-01 and November 1701. In January the outsiders constituted 28.5 per cent. of the total representation, in November 38 per cent., the professional men 43 per cent. in January and 53 per cent. in November. This large non-local and professional element justifies to a certain extent the large number of members which Wiltshire returned to Parliament. With the exception of the two county seats and the boroughs of Heytesbury and Westbury, the control of boroughs by patrons was not sufficiently tight, and elections depended sufficiently upon bribery to allow the professional and non-local men to secure seats sometimes against the direct wishes of the patron, and to allow elections to a limited extent to be influenced by the trend of national politics. About half of the members elected to serve in Parliament for Wilt- shire constituencies were active in the parliamentary life of the nation, and they secured two-thirds of the seats available at the eleven general elections which took place between 1688 and 1714. The very variety of the professional qualifications of the Wiltshire members was an asset to the discussion of national affairs. They brought and gave to the House of Commons the benefit of the knowledge and experience which they had gained in their professional activities. Although only 55 per cent. of the members were local men, occupy- ing an average of under two-thirds of the Wiltshire seats available in each parliament, local interests do not appear to have been neglected. This was probably due in part to the non-local men who had property in, Of marriage connections with the county, and in part, to the merchants whose interests in the clothing trade coincided with those of their constituents. The occupants of the seats surplus to the requirements of the local gentry provide the principal justification of the large Wiltshire repre- sentation in Parliament, for they included distinguished politicians of the calibre of William Sacheverell, and Major Wildman, soldiers like Thomas Farrington®® and Lord Mordaunt, merchants like Sir Charles Duncombe and Sir Francis Child, and eminent barristers like John 56 Thomas Farrington, 1664-1712. M.P. Malmesbury, 1705, 1708, 1710. Of Chislehurst, Kent. 304 Parliamentary Representation of Wiltshire Hawles®’ and Sir James Mountague,** from the more under-repre- sented areas of England and Wales. The Wiltshire boroughs helped to counteract the gravest defect of the English electoral system prior to 1832, the under-representation of London and the more thickly populated areas. 57 John Hawles, 1645-1716. M.P. Old Sarum, 1689 (March). Wilton, 1695, 1702. Solicitor-General, 1695-1702. Of Monckton and Upwimbourne, Dorset. 58 Sir James Mountague, 1666-1723. M.P. Chippenham, 1702. Solicitor- General, 1707-8. Attorney-General, 1708-10. 305 WILTSHIRE ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY NATURAL HISTORY SECTION FIELD MEETINGS AND LECTURES, 1951 Report by the Hon. Meetings Secretary, MARGARET E. NURSE In 1951 the Section held two indoor meetings, At the first, held in the Museum, Devizes, a very interested audience was addressed by Dr. S. Gooding on the subject of ‘* The Dance Language of the Bees ’’. At the second, held in Frogwell School, Chippenham, Mr, J. E. Lousley spoke to a large audience on, ** Wild Flowers of the Chalk-”’, The section held eighteen ordinary field meetings in 1951, and one Whitsun weekend meeting at Urchfont Manor. Of these, five were classed as ornithological, eight as botanical and five as general. The weather was sometimes very inclement and physical discomfort detracted somewhat from enjoyment, but it was sometimes ideal, and all meetings were well attended. February 24th, Coate Water. Leader Mrs. E. C. Barnes. Fair numbers of duck were present, including Pochard, Teal and Wigeon. There were also Great Crested Grebes and Snipe. April 14th, Weavern Valley. Leader Miss E. M. Gliddon. Many early spring flowers were found, including four species of Viola, Rue- leaved Saxifrage and Purple Willow. Chiff-Chaffs, Willow-Warblers and Swallows were the only migrants seen. April 18th, Avon Gorge. Leader Mr. G. W. Collett. Many rare and interesting plants were shown to members in this botanists’ paradise. April 21st, Salisbury Plain. Corn-bunting Enquiry No. 1. Organiser Mr. C. Rice. All our organised Corn-Bunting enquiries were held too early in the year. So that, although many singing males were recorded, nothing was seen of nesting activities. April 28th, Pitton. Leader Mr. R. Whitlock. At Clarendon Lake the party saw Reed-Buntings, a Redshank, Tufted Duck and Pochard. In a wood by the lake warblers and a Nightingale were heard. Among plants found were Sedum Telephium and Montia fontana. April 29th, Wootton Rivers. Leader Mr. J. H. Halliday. Out- standing among the plants found were Myosurus minimus in bud and very fine Lathraea squamaria growing on roots of Corylus. VOL. LIV—CXCVI U 306 Natural History Section May 5th, Avebury district. Corn-Bunting Enquiry No. 2. Organiser Mr. J. H. Halliday. Much of the downland in this area was covered by parties of members of the Marlborough College Natural History Society and by parties of our own members. May 12-14th, Urchfont Manor and district. The lecturer at the Manor was Vir. H. A. Course, who has made a special study of the Corn-Bunting in Hertfordshire. Most of the time was devoted to field work: the counting of Corn-Buntings over an area of about eighteen square miles, and the observation of birds in and around the village. Eight members of the Section took part in the course. May 26th, Easton Grey. Leader C. Rice. This enquiry into the status of the Common Redstart in N.W. Wilts failed to produce any birds of this species : a negative result which may have been due to bad weather. May 26th, Colerne Park. Leader Miss M. Frowde. Among the many lovely flowers found were Convallaria majalis, Polygonatum multiflorum, Polygonatum odoratum and Aquilegia vulgaris. June 3rd, Spye Park. Leader Mr. G. W. Collett. Viola palustris, Polygonum Bistorta and the leaves and fruits of Colchicum autumnale were found during this ramble. June 10th, Batscroft Wood. Leader Mrs. B. Welch. Many inter- esting plants were found, including Senecio integrifolius, wood and downland Milkworts, seedlings of Juniper and at least nine different species of Orchids. June 13th, Braydon Pond. Leader Mr. J. D. Grose. In the space of about half-a-mile of roadside waste over a dozen species of sedges were found and studied. Other water-loving plants that were seen were Hydrocotyle vulgaris, Oenanthe fistulosa and Equisetum limosum. June 24th, Portland Bill. This meeting was arranged jointly with the Dorset Natural History and Archaeological Society, whose members, Miss M. D. Crosby, Miss D. Meegison, Dr. C. D. Day and Dr. K. B. Rooke, kindly acted as guides. The party split up into groups as their interest dictated, to study plants, birds or insects. Plants of the sea mud and shingle were new to some of us and the rarities here and upon the Bill itself were appreciated by all. The bird-watchers were able to observe Terns, Puffins, Razor-bills and Fulmar Petrels, | July 7th, Lackham School of Agriculture. Leader Mr. J. O. Thomas. With the aid of simplified keys, Mr. Thomas showed the company how to run down from flowers and also from vegetative Field Meetings 307 parts alone various grasses and leguminous plants found in the grounds of the house. July 14th, Morgan’s Hill. Leader Mr. W. B. Weddell. The weather was not very favourable for moths, but many different species came to the lights, including the Chalk Carpet, the Short- Cloaked Moth and the Drinker Moth. July 21st, Upton Lovell and Pertwood. Leader Sir R. G. Staple- don. Members, having attended the meeting at Lackham, were in a favourable position to understand this very learned and inspiring demonstration. The experimental beds at Upton Lovell contained many different native and foreign strains of grasses, leguminous plants and grains. The pasture field at Pertwood sown with different seed mixtures and grazed by sheep showed well how differently these mixtures react to grazing and cutting. September Ist, Bishopstone Downs. Leader Mr. H. W. Timperley. The walk, undertaken in a downpour of rain, regretfully had to be abandoned, and members saw almost nothing. October 7th, Savernake Forest. Leader Mr. J. H. Halliday. Once again members gathered fungi of many different species in good condition. The Section’s Annual General Meeting for 1951 was held on June 30th, at the Museum, Devizes. About twenty members were present. The minutes of the previous meeting were read and con- firmed. The Secretary’s report was read by Mrs. E. C. Barnes and the statement of accounts by Mr. G. W. Collett. These were adopted by the meeting. The chairman, Mr. L. G. Peirson, paid tribute to the work of the committee. The officers and members of the com- mittee were re-elected and Mrs. C. S. Hett’s co-optation on to the committee was confirmed. Mr. Rice then read a report on the Red- start Enquiry organised by the Section. Mr. Halliday reported on the progress of the Wiltshire Flora, A letter from Mrs. Newton Dunn on the subject of the Chief Constable’s scheme for the pro- tection of rare birds in the county was read by Mr. Rice. After tea members took a walk through the Stert Valley. Thanks are given to all members and others who have acted as leaders and who have helped with the arrangement of meetings. 308 WILTSHIRE BIRD NOTES FOR 1951 Recorders : RUTH G. BARNES, M.B.0.U. and Guy PEIRSON The most welcome mass of 1951 records sent in by some fifty observers could not possibly all be printed, and so the recorders have had to select. They set themselves some general principles on which to base their selection, but all selection must be to some extent arbitrary. They hope that the resulting omission of some of his records will not deter any observer from sending in all his notes in future years. All notes are filed whether printed or not. The arrival and departure dates of migrants, for example, are no longer set out as a separate table. The recorders felt that a truer picture of the coming and going of the various species could be given by printing a selection of these dates in the main notes. But unless many members send in their migrant dates, there will not be the material from which to make this significant selection, All over the British Isles an attempt is being made under the leadership of the Editors of British Birds to raise the standard of evidence demanded before sight records of unusual birds are ad- mitted. The recorders have tried to follow this lead and have ** square-bracketed ’”’ or omitted certain records. This does not necessarily mean that they considered these identifications as wrong but merely that in their opinion the evidence was insufficient. The penalty for this policy is that an occasional good record may be lost : the far greater prize is that the Wiltshire Bird Notes may earn a name for trustworthiness, and in the winning of this prize the recorders invite the co-operation of all observers. In 1951 a few Cirl Buntings bred in the county and a Quail’s nest was found. The Curlew still manages to present a successful chal- lenge to those who try to find out how commonly, if at all, it nests in Wiltshire. We have no sea coast and no large open waters, natural or artificial. We cannot produce the sensational rarities or the great sights of wildfowl or waders that provide the highlights in the Bird. Notes from neighbouring counties. The following however are noteworthy : two Ravens, a Snow-Bunting, variant wagtails which we decline to name until the experts have sorted out the flava group for us, a Great Grey Shrike, a remarkable number of Pied Flycatchers on passage, Ring-Ouzels also on passage, a Hoopoe, enough Merlins to suggest that it may be a more regular autumn and spring visitor than has been thought in the past, Bitterns, Whooper Swans, a Sheld-Duck, Contributors—Hooded Crow 309 Garganey, a Storm-Petrel, a Red-throated Diver, two Black-tailed Godwits, a probable Great Snipe, a Ringed Plover, quite a number of Northern Golden Plovers, Dotterel, an Oyster-Catcher, Black Terns and a headstrong young Puffin ues flew away from sea and was safely returned. CONTRIBUTORS ? C. C. Balch, Calne Lor GiB: Mrs. Barnes, Seagry .. RGB. Rev. F. L. Blathwayt, Dyrham, Glos. F.L.B. G. L. Boyle, Semington.. G.L.B. A. E. Burras, Redlynch .. A.E.B. Miss M. Butterworth, Warminster M.B. John Buxton, Colne Rogers, Glos. J.B. W. A. Chaplin, Salisbury W.A.C. G. W. Collett, Chippenham G.W.C. Major W. M. Congreve, Farley W.M.C. E. J. Cruse, Chippenham E.J.C. Dauntsey’s School Bird Trust D.S. IMs) Forbes, Codford: ... ,-E.V.F. Miss M. C. Foster, Aldbourne MI.C.F. R. Haskell, East Grimstead R.H. Major R. K. Henderson, Marlborough R.K.H. Major C. J. Jacobs, Great Cheverell C.J.J. Grant Longman, R.A.F. Hullavington G.L. evi. lucas, Salisbury .. J.M-L. Miss Mary Luckham, Salisbury M.L. A. Wiaxwell Macfarlane, R.A., Tilshead A.M.M. F. H. Maundrell, Inglesham F.H.M. Marlborough College Nat. Hist. Society MC, R. S. Newall, Wylye Lo RN Mrs. Newton Dunn, Salisbury D.N.D. Mrs. Nurse, Worton M.E.N. J. C. C. Oliver, Lacock .. J.C.C.O. C,. E. Owen, Lockeridge... C.E.O. E. G. Parsons, Wishford.. E.G.P. Mirs. Oscar Pealil, Oare .. D.P. L. G. Peirson, Mariborough L.G.P. C. M. R. Pitman, Clarendon C.M.R.P. R. H. Poulding, Bristoi .. R.H.P. Cyril Rice, Chippenham .. C.R. D. J. Rice, Chippenham.. D.J.R. Peter Roberts, Chippenham P.R. W.L. Roseveare, Hutton, Som. W.L.R. Mrs. Seccombe Hett, Box C.S.H. J. Smith, Swindon an Ise Geoffrey Spencer, Corsham A.G.S. Colonel J. K. Stanford, Great Durnford J.K.S. H. W. Timperley, Bishopstone H.W.T. Miss Irene Usher, Seend L.U: W. I. Washbrook, Aldbourne W.LW. Brigadier Hugh Willan, Teffont H.W. C. A. White, Southall, Mx. C.A.W. Ralph Whitlock, Pitton .. R.W. Miss June Wilson, Norton J.W. Mrs. Yeatman Biggs, Stockton M.B.Y..B 1. Raven. A single bird at Clatford, Jan. 5, which was seen frequently afterwards, and one at Totterdown, Nov. 3 (M.C.). 2. Hoop—eD Crow. One, with several Carrion Crows, remained at Keevil aerodrome for two or three days from March 18 (G.L.B.). Single birds seen near Farley, Aug. 19, and East Grimstead, Dec. 9 (R.H.). 310 Wiltshire Bird Notes for 1951 3. CARRION Crow. A nest was found nearly complete on an old hayrick near Salisbury Race Plain, Apr. 5. The birds were shot after incubation had begun (C.M.R.P.). 4. Roox. At Keevil aerodrome, July 16, a party of 40 young rooks were resting on some plough land; only 4 adult birds were with them (G.L.B.). 7. Macpie. A party of 17 perched together on a hedge at East Knoyle, Feb. 10 (G.L.B.) and one of 13 flying from a larch spinney at Farley, Mar. 8 (W.M.C.). A nest was being built near Clarendon, Feb. 25, an early date (C.M.R.P.). One bird entirely cream coloured except for a black tail seen at West Dean in June (R.H.). 14. STARLING. During the summer there was a flight-line S.S.W. over Chippenham. It probably led to a big roost near Beanacre, near Melksham. After the middle of October the direction changed to S.W. towards Corsham (C.R.). The same large roost at Clench Common was occupied as usual in early 1951 and as usual Sparrow Hawks took their regular toll. It was occupied again by Dec. 15 but probably not much before, as it was only about that date that the large flocks of Starlings suddenly began to pass S. over Marlborough. In late December there was also a small roost of about 200 birds on the disused tailway embankment at Granham 1? miles N. of the large roost. The two roosts seemed to be quite independent. Flocks going to the large roost some- times collected in trees less than 100 yds. from the small roost and then went on. Flocks flying directly to the large roost were seen to pass very close to and once actually through flocks evolving over the small roost before settling (L.G.P.). Large flocks pass over Pitton, night and morning, to and from a roost near Awbridge in Hampshire (R.W.). A small flock was seen to mob a Kestrel in the air, Aug. 18, and drive it into a tree. As soon as it was perched the starlings appeared to lose interest (G.L.B.). 18. HAWwFINCH. One near Coate Water, Sept. 20 (W.1.W.). A number near West Dean, Nov. 23 (R.H.). One in a garden at Calne, Dec. 31, where the observer reported a bird in 1946-47 (C.C.B.). 20. BRITISHGOLDFINCH. Acharmofc.50onBattlebury Hill, Sept. 23 (E.V.F.). Abundant near Aldbourne (M.C.F.), where a charm of 50 was seen Dec. 19 (W.1.W.). 21. SiIskIN. A flock of 30-40, male, female and juvenile birds, in Spye Park, March 28. A pair and a single male were still there April 3 (J.C.C.O.). One found, apparently dead for some days, in Salisbury gravel pits, April 1 (C.M. R.P.). Two birds with Chaffinches near West Dean, Sept. 19, and two with finches on threshed cavings at East Grimstead, Dec. 25 (R.H.). Three seen at Erlestoke, Dec. 9 (D.S.). 25. LESSER REDPOLL. A flock in birch trees near West Dean, Sept. 19 (R.H.). Two birds (one a male in first winter plumage) near Glory Ann Barn, Oct 7 (M.C.). Six, watched at close range in a fruit tree, preening in early morning sun at Box, Dec. 3 (C.S.H.). 30. LINNET. Pairs returned to gardens at Clarendon, Feb. 23 (C.M.R.P.), at Granham Hill, March 14 (L.G.P.) and at Seagry not until April 26 (R.G.B.), British Bullinch—Wood-Lark 311 A flock noted some four miles S. of Marlborough in Jan. and Feb. which was unusual (L.G.P.). Increase in Clarendon district and a large colony near High Post golf course (C.M.R.P.). Several nests in ivy on walls and trees near Great Durnford (J.K.S.). 33. BRITISH BULLFINCH. A flock of 20 near Alderbury, Jan. 20 (C.M.R.P.) and one of 8 adults at Chilton Foliat, Aug. 1 (W.I.W.). An influx observed at Clarendon, Dec. 28 (C.M.R.P.). 42. BRAMBLING. One with Chaffinches near Aldbourne, Jan 16 (W.1.W.); one male feeding on the ground with c. 100 Chaffinches at Bowood, Feb. 4 (G.L.B.) ; at least 5 under beeches near Stonehenge, March 4 (J. S. C. Robin- son per A.M.M.); one, with a small party of Chaffinches, near Ramsbury Manor, March 25 (C.A.W.). In autumn c. 45 were seen at Hackpen, Nov. 10 (M.C.) and an unspecified number at Manton (Mr. Blakeley per M.C.) and near Devizes golf course, Nov. 22 (C.J.J.). One bird on Hinton Down, Dec. 20 (M.C.F., W.1.W.). One near Marlborough, Dec. 25 (L.G.P.). 43, CORN-BUNTING. All notes on this species will be included in the findings of the Corn-Bunting enquiry, 1951-52, and published in next year’s Report. 49. Cir“ BUNTING. New breeding areas found near Homington and Ford and Britford (C.M.R.P.). At Pitton, first song was heard, March 4, and nest- ing noted as usual. A male was singing well, Nov. 13 (R.W.). Singing at Great Cheverell, July 28 and Aug. 3 (C.J.J.). One or two with large flocks of finches and Yellow Buntings in hedgerows at Milford, Dec. 29 (M.L.). 55. REED-BUNTING. A large party near Ford, Jan. 21. Birds returned to breeding areas, March 5. Many more pairs than usual about the Salisbury gravel pits (C.M.R.P.). 59. SNOW-BUNTING. An adult male was seen near Gore Cross, Jan. 20, ina large flock of finches and buntings, Skylarks and House-Sparrows. When the flock moved in small groups, the Snow-Bunting moved alone or with the Sky- larks. On Jan. 27 the same observer with a companion saw the bird in what appeared to be the same flock about a mile from Gore Cross, Full descriptive notes filed (D.S.). 62. TREE-SPARROW. Noted at Totterdown, Jan. 28 (M.C.), and in usual haunts on Hag Hill, Semington (G.L.B.). One near Aldbourne, April 5 and three on Aug. 30 (W.LW.). A family seen several times on Colerne aero- drome (C.S.H.). Two, feeding on the ground with poultry at Avon, Oct. 5 (G.L.B.). Noted with finches near Great Cheverell (D.S.) and at Alton Barnes, Dec. 26 (L.G.P.). 69. Woop-LarkK. Singing birds reported near Stockton Wood and Wylye, March 2; Groveley, May 13; Tilshead Lodge, May 14, and Larkhill, June 28 (A.M.M.). A pair in Spye Park, April 23 (G.W.C.) ; a party of four, of which two were possibly young birds, also in Spye Park, June 7 (J.C.C.O.). Singing near Farley, March 29, and above heavy mist in the same area, Sept. 30 (W.M.C.). Noted on Great Bedwyn Common, May 12 (M.C.); and in the Pitton, Clarendon and Pepperbox Hill areas (M.L.). One nest at Pepperbox Hill was built a foot from the main path within a few yards of the café. Many, seen in flight near Clarendon during the winter months, possibly represented local movements (C.M.R.P.). 312 Wiltshire Bird Notes for 1951 75. TREE-PIPIT. First seen: April 15, Stonehenge (A.M.M.); April 16, Landford (W.M.C.); April 19, Alderbury (C.M.R.P.); April 23, Spye Park (G.W.C.). Noted in Savernake Forest (M.C.F., M.C.). A nest with fresh eggs, Pepperbox Hill, July 15, possibly a second brood (C.M.R.P.). A pair seen several times near West Lavington, but breeding not proved (D.S.). 76. WMerapow-Pirit. A considerable flock apparently migrating E.N.E. under the line of the Downs at Coate, April 1 (L.G.P.). A flock of 30 flying N.W. over Calne, April 7, also probably on migration (C.C.B.). No evidence of breeding in Corsham Park, Gastard or Neston, though winter flocks are dis- tributed over this area (A.G.S.). 84. BLUE-HEADED WAGTAIL. R.W. watched a party of five Wagtails for over half an hour by floodwater near Pitton on the afternoon of April 28. The birds were seen at close range, sometimes only three or four yards away and were not at all shy. One was a fine male Blue-headed Wasgtail, about which there could be no mistake. Two were not so brightly coloured and may well have been females, but their eye-stripes were definitely white, not yellow, and there was more white beneath their dark greyish ear-coverits. With the fourth bird exact observation was not possible. The fifth bird was seen perch- ed close to the undoubted male Blue-headed Wagtail and could easily be see to be much paler.The crown of this bird was pale bluish-grey, almost the colour of a pale blue sky, and the white stripes above and below the ear-coverts combined with this to make the head look conspicuously lighter in colour than that of the male Blue-headed Wagtail. Its other plumage, however, more resembled that of the other birds, presumed to be females. The observer considers that the bird was a male of the pale race cf. British Birds Vol. XLI p. 246. 88. YELLOW WAGTAIL. First reported April 7, Melksham (G.L.B.). Also seen near Brinkworth, April 13 (R.G.B.), at Britford, April 18 and at Stratford, April 26 (C.M.R.P.). Pairs at Preston, April 29 and May 1 (W.I.W.), and at Clatford, May 13 (M.C.). Single birds at Dauntsey Lock, July 26 (G.W.C.) ; Tilshead Lodge Camp, Sept. 7 (A.M.M.); Semington, Sept. 12 (G.L.B.) ; and at Hullavington aerodrome, Sept. 14 to 21 (G.L.), which was the last bird seen. Parties of six birds on hurdles near Snap on Aug. 31, and of five near Aldbourne, Sept. 2 (W.1L.W.). Eighteen birds were feedng in a field near cattle at Beanacre, Aug. 20. One was of a very light colour and probably a variant (G.L.B.). Breeding records: Several pairs at Stratford Bridge, May 28 (M.L.). Two pairs in June near Lake, both apparently nesting, though no nest found (J.K.S.). Three pairs feeding young in nests in rough open grass- land at Keevil aerodrome. One pair feeding young in nest in standing corn and two more pairs feeding recently fledged young in meadow at Hag Hill, Semington. Two pairs nesting in mowing grass near Lacock gravel-pits. Several pairs on and near marshy ground near Melksham ; no definite proof of breeding, but one juvenile seen there in June. Also a pair seen frequently in another area near Melksham but again no proof of breeding (G.L.B.). ** Variant ’’ Wagtails. On May 6, six or eight Yellow Wagtails were hovering with their legs dangling over floodwater in a field near Melksham. Two birds were considerably lighter in colour than the others, the yellow being very faint, while the head and mantle showed a definite greyish tinge. One bird had a Pied Wagtail—British Long-Tailed Tit 313 prominent light eye-stripe. There is no doubt that they were variants. This particular spot was kept under observation for several weeks, but when the birds were beginning to pair, cattle were turned into the field and churned up the whole area making it unsuitable for nesting. On May 14, a male Yellow Wagtail was seen to mate with one of the variant birds. C.R. notes that these light coloured birds had a broad eye-strip and that the head plumage was grey, tending to brown-grey rather than blue-grey. The shading around the ear- coverts and chin was indefinite. There was a dark V on the breast and a darker curve below the ear-coverts. A yellowish tinge was just discernible around the vent and on the feathered tarsi (G.L.B.). On May 18 a female Yellow Wagtail was seen collecting dandelion * clocks ”’ for nesting material. There is no mention in the Handbook or in Stuart Smith’s monograph of this practice. Courtship display was witnessed on May 22. A male strutted round with his head in the air and his breast thrust forward. After a while he started to shiver his wings, at the same time slowly sinking to the ground. When in a roosting position, the whole body was made to shiver until there was just a shimmering ball of yellow. He got to his feet, still shivering, and slowly circled round a female, deliberately raising and lowering his tail the whole time. The female chased him away and another male flew down and attacked him. Later, the female repuised his advances again and held on to his breast feathers until he managed to disengage himself and fly off for a short distance. He remained there with his beak open making a harsh churring sound three times (G.L.B.). 90. PiED WacTarIL. A large roost in Sept. and Oct. in bushes by Staverton bridge, where they roosted in July, 1950; c. 24 roosted in bushes by Seend Green pond during hard frost in early December (1.U.). 93. BRITISH TREE-CREEPER. Nested at Norton (J.W.) and Oare (D.P.) in trees ; at Lacock on a corrugated iron shed and on a cottage behind wooden shutters (G.L.B.). Birds seen in the Close, Salisbury (M.L.), at Coate - (M.C.F.), Box Wood (C.S.H.), near Biddestone (C.R.), Marlborough (L.G.P.), Castle Combe, Seagry (R.G.B.), Chilton Foliat and Aldbourne (W.1.W.). 96. NuTHaTcH. One climbing over the face of a brick-built house in Chippenham, March (R.G.B.). 98. BRITISH GREAT Tit. Al! Great and Blue Tits in the Farley area nested at least a week later and laid smailer clutches than is usual (W.M.C.). A male was seen chasing a female and trying unsuccessfully to mate in mid-air at Nash Hill, April 15 (G.L.B.). 108. BRITISH WILLOW-TIT. Birds seen several times in spring by D.P., and once on May 31 by L.G.P. in the wood near Huish where a pair had bred the previous year. No nest found. A single bird seen near Marlborough, Aug. 4 (W.1.W.). 111. British LONG-TAILeD TiT. Nests annually in a clump of bamboos at Norton (J.W.). Nested near Bishopstone (H.W.T.), Biddestone (C.S.H.), East Grimstead (R.H.), and Alderbury, where a pair were building, Feb. 8th (C.M.R.P.). Large and small parties reported from fifteen widely scattered localities. 314 Wiltshire Bird Notes for 1951 114. GREAT GREY SHRIKE. A male was seen in April near a garden at Red- lynch by A.E.B. 119. RED-BACKED SHRIKE. A pair arrived at a site near Marlborough, May 24, and were thought to be nesting, June 29. Large young on the wing were being fed there, July 16, and young on the wing were reported from the same site on Aug. 29, probably a second brood. Another brood was seen a mile east of Marlborough. Near Bishopstone a cock was in residence, June 18, but no nest found (L.G.P.). On Aug. 4 and Sept. 2 a pair was seen near Chiseldon (W.LW.). ; 121. SPOTTED FLYCATCHER. First seen: April 22, Chilton Foliat (W.1.W.) ; April 30, Box (C.S.H.) ; May 5, Axford (M.C.F.) and West Lavington (D.S.). At Farley one of a pair built a second nest about 36 ft. away from the first nest in which the other parent was still feeding young (W.M.C.). On Aug. 3 a pair were seen threatening a Tawny Owl high in a tree above their nest, which con- tained young and was built only 4 ft. from the ground (C.R.). At Lackham House on Aug. 20 there were 11 flycatchers in a very small area, and on Aug. 31, 35-40 birds consisting of several families of adults and young were on the fences and trees near the entrance to the garden. The noise made by the young calling for food was considerable. The Handbook states that, even where abundant, the Spotted Flycatcher shows little tendency to gregariousness. The next day there was not a Flycatcher to be seen. One explanation seems to be that this was a form of pre-migratory assembly, although this is not a normal habit for the species. One juvenile Pied Flycatcher was with the flock (G.L.B., C.R.). Last seen: Sept. 13, Codford (E.V.F.) ; Sept. 22, Clarendon (C.M. R.P.) ; Sept. 23, Lacock (C.C.B.). 123. PIED FLYCATCHER. Seen on spring passage: two at Boreham Wood, April 16 (C.E.O.) ; two males at West Woods, April 18 (M.C.). Single birds at Lackham, April 21 (G.W.C., G.L.B.), Norton, April 21 (J.W.), at Groveley Wood, April 22 (J.M.L.), Great Somerford bridge, April 27 (C.S.H.), by the R. Till near Stapleford Castle, May 6 (A.M.M.), at Salisbury, May 9, feeding with Chaffinches and House Sparrows (W.A.C.). On autumn passage: a juvenile at Lackham, Aug. 31, at the same spot where a male was seen in spring (C.R., G.L.B.). 127. BriTisH GOLDCREST. Nests found in six places, birds seen in five more places. Numbers well above the average round Clarendon (C.M.R.P.). At Box on Nov. 12 a pair were calling and displaying at sunset, the chase lasting several minutes (C.S.H.). The following record relating to 1943 was recently received. 128. FIRECREST. A single bird seen feeding in a fir tree on Beacon Hill, near Bulford Camp, on March 19, 1943. It was identified by the very green upper parts, the very broad orange centre of the crown and the white superciliary band (W.L.R. per British Birds). 129. CHIFFCHAFF. First reported: Mar. 22, Aldbourne (M.C.F.); Claren- don (C.M.R.P.) ; Mar. 23, Ramsbury (C.A.W.) ; Mar. 26, Clatford (M.C.) ; Mar. 29, Thingley (G.L.B.) and Lacock (J.C.C.O.). While feeding in a fir tree near Holt, April 23, a Chiffchaff was seen to catch a honey bee which it Willow Warbler—Lesser Whitethroat B15 proceeded to knock ona branch. It went into cover carrying the bee, but when it came out again it wiped its bill several times, so the inference is that the bee was eaten (G.L.B.). Last reported: Oct. 3, Erlestoke (D.S.); Oct. 5, Semington (G.L.B.) ; Oct. 7, Fowler’s Hill (M.L.) ; Oct. 9, Little Cheverell (M.E.N.) ; Oct. 12, Clarendon (C.M.R.P.),. 132. WILLOW WARBLER. First reported: March 29, Clarendon (C.M.R.P.) ; April 4, Aldbourne (W.IW.); April 5, Oare (D.P.) and Weavern (G.W.C.). Many reported between April 14 and 18. Last reported: Oct. 2, Great Cheverell (D.S.) ; Oct. 3, Kington St. Michael (C.S.H.) ; Oct. 6, Marlborough (M.C.) ; Oct. 7, Fowler’s Hill (M.L.) ; Oct. 10, Salisbury (C.M.R.P.). 135. Woop-WARBLER. Reported at Rockley, April 26 (C.S.H.); Great Durnford, May 1 (C.M.R.P.); Pepperbox Hill, May 2 (M.L.); Knowle Cowleys, May 6 (M.C.); Spye Park, May 12 (G.W.C.) ; Braydon Wood, June 13 (R.G.B.) ; Aldbourne, July 12 (M.C.F.) and Fonthill, July 29 (G.L.B.). 145. GRASSHOPPER-WARBLER. Reported on Bedwyn Common, May 13 (M.C.) ; and near Aldbourne, Sept. 2 (W.1.W.). 149. REED-WARBLER. First reported: April 23 at Coate Water, where a good many were singing (M.C.F., W.I.W.) ; April 25, Chilton Foliat (M.C.). One or two at Erlestoke (M.C.). Present in usual numbers along the valley of the Salisbury Avon and many nests at the gravel-pits (C.M.R.P.). Last reported : Aug. 24, Ray Bridge (G.L.B.); Sept. 9, Salisbury gravel-pits (C.M.R.P.) ; Sept. 20, Coate Water (W.I1.W.). 153. SEDGE-WARBLER. First reported: April 5, Salisbury (C.M.R.P.) ; April 13, Stapleford (M.L.) ; April 22, Axford and Chilton Foliat (W.1.W.) ; April 25, widespread along the Avon valley near Amesbury (A.IVI.M.). Many more nests than in 1950, especially in the Salisbury gravel pits (C.M.R.P.). Last reported: Sept. 18, Salisbury (C.M.R.P.) ; Sept. 19, Chilton Foliat, and Sept. 20, Coate Water (W.LW.). 161. GARDEN-WARBLER. First reported: April 17, Clarendon (C.M.R.P.) ; April 23, Coate (W.1.W.) ; April 26, Worton (M.E.N.) ; April 29, East Tyther- ton (G.W.C.) and May 1, Farley (W.M.C.). Last reported: Sept. 14, Box (C.S.H.). 162. BLacxcapr. First: reported: March 26, Grovely Wood (J.M.L.) ; April 10, Clarendon (C.M.R.P.); April 12, Norton (J.W.); April 18, Wood- borough (H.W.T.), Nettleton (G.L.) and Sharcott (M.C.); several reported between April 18 and 25. Last reported: Sept. 9, Aldbourne (W.I.W.) ; Sept. 10, Box (C.S.H.) and Oct. 9, Clarendon (C.M.R.P.). 163. WHITETHROAT. First reported: April 18, Stonehenge (A.M.M.) ; April 20, Lacock (G.L.B.) ; April 21, Imber (C.S.H.) and Bratton (G.W.C.). Other reports between April 22 and 29. A party of 30-40, with some Lesser Whitethroats, in hedges at Pitton, April 29 (R.W.). Last reported: Sept. 1, Aldbourne (W.I.W.). 164, LESSER WHITETHROAT. First reported: April 16, Clarendon (C.M.R.P.); April 23, Farley (W.M.C.) ; April 24, Ogbourne Hill (W.I.W.) and Slaughter- ford (G.W.C.) ; April 25, Aldbourne (M.C.F.) ; April 26, Worton (M.E.N.). Widespread occurrence in spring in the Chippenham district noted by C.R. 316 Wiltshire Bird Notes for 1951 | and E.J.C. Many more nests than usual near Clarendon (C.M.R.P.). Second song heard at Granham Hill, June 14 (L.G.P.) and snatches of song at Ald- bourne, July 7 (M.C.F.). Last reported: Sept. 16, Axford (W.I.W.). 173. FIELDFARE. Remained near Marlborough in January and February in- stead of vanishing from that district as usual. A large N.E. movement, April 4 (L.G.P.). Large flocks on Enford Down until April 11 at least (A.M.M.). Last seen in spring: April 25, c. 20 near Amesbury (A.M.M.) ; May 1, a flock of 80, and May 2, a flock of 23, both near Aldbourne (W.1.W.) ; several near Broad Hinton, May 5 (L.G.P.). First seen in autumn: Oct. 11, over 100 feeding on buckthorn berries at High Post (C.M.R.P.); Oct. 19, Totterdown (M.C.) ; Oct. 21, Marlborough (L.G.P.) ; Oct. 28, Silk Wood (R.G.B.) ; Oct. 30, Aldbourne (IM.C.F.). Between 3 and 4 p.m. on Dec. 16 a flock of 750-1000 birds flew fairly high over Bishopstone Downs in a S.W. direction. They moved as a compact flock, with no stragglers, on a broad front but narrow in depth (H.W.T.). Aninflux about Pitton was noted on Dec. 26 (R.W.) ; c. 2000 at Membury aerodrome, Dec. 21 (W.LW.). 174. MistLe-THRusH. A nest with the large clutch of 5 eggs, at Clarendon, April 17. Feeding young in nest, June 13, a late date (C.M.R.P.). 175. BRITISH SONG-THRUSH. On Feb. 27 at Clarendon a nest was lined with mud; it contained 2 eggs on March 3, an early date. Many more nests in ’ this area than in 1950. A nest at Milford, March 21, contained the unusually large clutch of 7 eggs, and one at Ford, May 11, had 6 eggs (C.M.R.P.). 178. REDWING. A large flock at Ramsbury, Jan. 15 (M.C.F.); flocks seen in the spring of 1951 seemed bigger than those of 1950 (G.L.B.) ; a large flock roosted in elms at Seend in January and February (1.U.). Redwings with some Blackbirds completely cleared a great mass of holly berries at Farley in two days (W.M.C.). Last seen in spring: March 27, Seagry (R.G.B.); March 29, Sandy Lane, 6-8 birds (J.C.C.O.) ; April. 7, Amesbury, c. 20 birds (A.M.M.). First seen in autumn: Oct. 9, Britford (C.ML.R.P.); Oct. 13, Everleigh (A.M...) ; Oct. 19, Little Cheverell (M.E.N.); Oct. 21, Marlborough (L.G.P.). Several hundreds in small flocks, roosting in Bowood, Dec. 26 (G.L.B.). 182. RrNc-OuZzEL. A male was found dead by a keeper on the Trafalgar estate in April. The skin was preserved and given to the Section by A.E.B., to whom the same keeper reported three other birds on autumn passage. One near Winterslow, Oct. 13 (R.H.). 184, BLACKBIRD. Singing at Chippenham, Jan. 10 (C.R.). A nest with 3 eggs at Britford, Feb. 15 (C.M.R.P.) and one at Farley contained young several days old, March 25 (W.M.C.). A clutch of 7 eggs found at Castle Combe (E.J.C.) and several clutches of 6 eggs near Clarendon (C.M.R.P.). A Biack- bird flying out of a disused rabbit hole in Great Ridge, drew attention to its nest, on oak leaves, 2 ft. down the hole and containing 3 eggs (M.B.Y.B.). A Grey Squirrel was seen eating a freshly killed Blackbird at East Grimstead, Dec. 21 (R.H.). A bird seen nest-building at Aldbourne, Dec. 21 (W.ILW.). 186. WHEATEAR. First seen: March 14, Larkhill (G.L.B.); March 16, Ogbourne St. George (M.C.F.) ; March 23, Picket Hill (D.P.) ; March 25, Winterbourne (W.M.C.), Bulkington (G.L.B.), Clarendon (C.M.R.P.), and at Whinchat—Swallow Si7. Great Durnford a party of 8, nearly all males (J.K.S.). Last seen: Sept. 15, Baydon; Sept. 18, Aldbourne, 12 birds, (W.LW.) ; Sept. 22, Salisbury Plain (D.S.). 197. WHINCHAT. Single birds, April 24, Ogbourne Hill (W.1.W.), April 25, Hinton Down (M.C.F.) and Bishopstone Downs, May 12 (H.W.T.). Pairs, April 25, near Melksham (G.L.B.) and April 29, near Pitton (R.W.). Single females, May 5, Avebury (L.G.P.) and May 12, Easton Grey (C.R.). A pair with young on the wing at Devil’s Den, July 17 (L.G.P.) also three pairs, all with young, on West Down, Tilshead, and one pair near West Lavington in July (JJ. S. C. Robinson per A.M.M.). A single bird at Yatesbury R.A.F. camp, August 6 (C.R.). Many were seen in harvest fields near Pitton towards the end of August (R.W.). Eight birds near Aldbourne, Aug. 30 and Sept 18 (W.1.W.), and five, with Wheatears on stooks there, in a cornfield, Sept .7 (M.C.F.). Also seen on Bishopstone Downs, Aug. 25, Aug. 31, Sept. 15 (H.W.T.), and Sept. 1 (C.R.), and near Biddestone, Sept. 20 (G.W.C.). 198. BRITISH STONECHAT. One at Clatford, Jan. 20 (M.C.). ; April 11, Pitton (R.W.) and Britford (C.M.R.P.); April 15, Oare (D.P.). Many re- ported April 18-22. Last noted: August 10, Aldbourne (W.ILW.); Aug. 19, Pepperbox Hill (C.M.R.P.); Aug. 21, Spye Park (G.L.B., P.R.); Aug. 31, Lackham (G.L.B., C.R.). The last two records were of juvenile birds. 250. LONG-EARED OWL. On March 25, C.M.R.P. saw a hen which had been shot while sitting on her eggs in an old Magpie’s nest in a hawthorn near High Post. Nest and 2 eggs found, June 2, and young seen July 7 (M.C.). Young on the wing in Savernake Forest, July 4 (L.G.P.). 251. SHORT-EARED OWL. Two near Bulford late in February (B. A. Leach per A.M.M.); three near Tilshead, April 4, one still present, April 5 (N. G. Bell per A.M.M.). Five seen in a partridge drive near Lake, Oct. 20; three remained there until December. On Nov. 14, two of them were watched in sunlight diving at and mobbing a Hen Harrier (J.K.S.). 254. WHITE-BREASTED BARN OWL. Feathers from remains left by a Barn Owl in a building at Wylye in January were identified at the Natural History Museum as those of Fieldfare and Skylark (R.S.N.). 259. PEREGRINE FALCON. Single birds in flight seen as follows: at Wilton Water, Jan. 27 (where it was stooping at ducks) : at Totterdown, Jan. 28, and at Martinsell, Feb. 18 (M.C.); at Larkhill, chasing a cock Merlin, Feb. 18 (A.M.M.) ; near Marlborough, April 4 and Baydon, June 18 (L.G.P.) ; near Great Cheverell, July 24 (D.S.); at Long Dean, probably a young female, Aug. 18 (C.R., D.J.R.) and between the Cheverells, Dec. 1 (D.S.). A tiercel was Seen in a garden in Chippenham, tired but in good feather (E.J.C.). Tak- ing partridge near West Dean, June 22 (R.H.) and lapwing at Keevil aerodrome, June 17 and Sept. 9. (G.L.B.). A pair were flying over Pepperbox Hill, Oct 6 (C.M.R.P.) and at dusk on a December evening, three were flying round and perching on the summit of Salisbury spire, uttering their call (W.A.C.). 261. Hospy. Seen hawking mayflies, May 25 (D.N.D.). A female seen June 7 and July 8, and a male, July 1 and 8, on Salisbury Plain. Nest not found (A.M.M.). A single bird seen, July 12, by Mr. Blakeley (M.C.), and one, July 20, being mobbed by very noisy Swallows (G.L.B.). Birds seen July 26 and Aug. 3 (J.K.S.). A hen was feeding young in a small wood, July 28 (C.M.R.P.). Last seen, Sept. 13 (W.I1.W.). 262. MeErRLIN. At Larkhill a female seen Feb. 15 and a male also seen there being chased by a Peregrine, Feb. 18. Single birds near Enford, Feb. 23, and Enford Down, April 4 (A.M.M.), also on several occasions in autumn near Pitton, unusual in that district (R.W.). 263. KESTREL. One, ringed at Upavon, June 26, 1950, was recorded at Kingstone, Hereford, Sept. 1950, 65 miles N.W. cf. British Birds Vol. XLIV, No. 9, Sept. 1951. Six birds hunting together near Hinton Down, Aug. 30 (W.I.W.). Single bird often seen during October on a lawn near Berwick St. James eating earthworms like a Song Thrush (C.M.R.P.). 320 Wiltshire Bird Notes for 1951 269. COMMON BUZZARD. Two nesting records received. One pair brought off three young, the other not stated. Twelve observers sent in sight records this year, the most northerly being Colerne and Malmesbury. A bird seen by C.R. on Jan. 2 near Chippenham was later shot and reliably reported to be immature. 272. MONTAGU’S HARRIER. One in an old breeding areain S. Wilts, May 2, but not seen again (C.M.R.P.). A female seen on Salisbury Plain, May 4, July 1 and 3. A female in a different district, Aug. 18 (A.M.M.). One in S. Wilts in June (M.L.). 273. HEN-HARRIER. Single birds seen near Larkhill on Jan, 24, 31 and Feb. 18 by A.M.M. and reported to him on several other dates. One being mobbed by two Short-eared Owls near Lake, Nov. 14 (J.K.S.). One near Larkhill, Nov. 19 and Dec. 2 (J. S. G. Robinson per A.M.M.). 289. COMMON HERON. At the Warren heronry in Savernake Forest ten or eleven birds seen, March 1, when four nests were completed and three others had been begun. At least five nests were occupied on March 29 (M.C.). 297. BITTERN. One was seen trying to fly near Erlestoke Lake, Feb. 18, when it suddenly dropped and lay flapping on the ground. Since both legs and one wing were found to be broken, it was destroyed. From the marks on its legs it appeared to have been in a trap (D.S.). One fiushed by the river Avon, near Figheldean, in late January and again in late February by hounds (Major Gilman M.F.H. per A.M.M.). One first noted Dec. 26, 1950, at the Salisbury gravel-pits, was seen again on dates between Jan. 7 and March 12 (C.M.R.P.). One got up within 10 yards of E.G.P. in water meadows at Steeple Langford, Dec. 22,1950. It was seen and identified by several other observers. The last record was omitted in error from the 1950 report. 300. WHOOPER SWAN. Seven birds on the Avon near Stratford-sub-Castle on the evening of April 16. They were as large as Mute Swans. Two were completely white, and five, possibly young birds, had very faint brown tinges on the upper side of the wings. Visibility was only moderate, but the lemon yellow beaks with large black tips were very noticeable. The legs were black- ish. On the water the birds swam with necks erect turning their heads from side to side. When disturbed, they took off head to wind and flew in a wedge- shaped formation at great speed, making a soft whistling sound (J.M.L.). GreEY GEESE (species not determined). On Jan. 12 c. 100 flew over Norton from N.W., then changed direction swinging N.E. (J.W.). Sixteen flying high, Marlborough, Feb. 9 (M.C.). A skein of c. 20 flew N. over Clarendon, Aug. 8 (C.M.R.P.). Twelve on barley stubbles near West Dean, Sept: 16, not near enough for identification (R.H.). Seven flying W. over Marlborough, Nov. 9, had dark patches on the belly and may have been white-fronted (M.C.). 315. SHELD-DucK. One was shot, Jan. 2, by a farmer at Inglesham not far from the river Cole. It was identified by F.H.M. 317. MaALLarD. Highest numbers at Coate Water in winter 150, Feb. 4 (IM.C.) and in autumn c. 100, Oct. 28 (M.C.)-and c. 250, Dec. 19 (W.1.W-.). At Braydon Pond: 52, Jan. 7 (J.B.), and 29, Dec. 30 (R.G.B.). Large num- bers at Clarendon Lake in early autumn (R.W.). Highest numbers at other Real“ Tufted Dich | 321 waters ; Ramsbury Lake, c. 300 in March and December (M.C.) ; Shearwater, 72 in January (M.B.); Chilton Foliat, 80 in March and c. 140 in December ({M.C.) ; Wilton Water, 16 in March and 54 in December (M.C.) ; Bowood Lake, 31 in February, 54 in August (G.L.B.), and 48 in December (P.R.) ; Longford, 50 in January (V.H.) ; Longleat, 50 in December (R.H.P.). 319. TraL. A brood at West Dean, June 5 (R.H.). At Coate Water the highest numbers in winter were c. 200, Jan. 16 (W.LW.), and c. 100, Feb. 4 (M.C.). Last seen at Coate, March 16 (M.C.F.), and first seen in autumn, Sept. 28; c. 150 present Nov. 2 (M.C.F.). At Braydon Pond, 20 on Jan. 15 and Feb. 4 (J.B.) ; c. 45 in December (R.G.B.). Small numbers in autumn at Wilton Water, Clatford (M.C.), Clarendon (R.W., C.M.R.P.) and the Avon at Bulkington (G.L.B.). 322. GARGANEY. On April 19 a pair at the Sutton Benger gravel pits were ‘seen on the water and in flight. Watched through glasses and stalked to within 18 ft., the broad white stripe on head and dark crown of the drake were noted and the lighter colouring of the duck (E.J.C.). One on Clarendon Lake, Oct. 28 (C.M.R.P.). 323. WIGEON. At Coate Water 6-27 birds were seen on dates between Jan. 3 and Feb. 24 (M.C.F., W.1.W.), none on March 18 (M.C.F.), three on Dec. 20 (M.C.F., W.I.W.) and nine on Dec. 30 (M.C.F.). At Braydon Pond 38-75 birds were seen on dates from Jan. 7 to March 4 (J.B., R.G.B.), 17 birds, which flew off towards the North, on March 28, and four males and three females on April 1; the whistle of drakes was heard on Nov. 19; 16 birds were seen on Dec, 2 and c. 60, Dec. 30 (R.G.B.). Three or four were on ponds near West Dean on Oct. 27 (R.H.), and three at Longleat on Dec. 21 (R.H.P.). 325. PINTAIL. Two at Coate Water on Jan. 3 (W.I.W.), and one on Jan. 4 (M.C.F.). Two at Braydon Pond on Feb. 4 (J.B.). 326. SHOVELER. A male on Braydon Pond, March 28 (R.G.B.). A female flushed from reeds at Lacock gravel pits, April 6 (C.R., G.L.B.). Four on ponds at West Dean, Oct. 27 (R.H.). A male at Braydon Pond, Dec. 30 (R.G.B.). 328. COMMON PocHARD. At Coate Water, between 3 and 20 birds seen on dates from Jan. 15 to Feb. 24 (M.C.F., W.I.W.), one bird, April 1 (W.I.W.) ; 6-9 on dates from Nov. 28 to Dec. 20 (M.C., M.C.F., W.IW.). At Corsham Lake, 15 males and 35 females, Jan. 28 (G.W.C.). At Braydon Pond on dates between Feb. 4 and March 28 numbers varied from 8-19 (J.B., R.G.B.), one female, Aprill. From Nov. 19 to the end of the year c. 60 birds were usually present (R.G.B.). At Longleat there were 40, Dec. 21 (R.H.P.). Small numbers in the early months of the year and again in autumn at Bowood (G.L.B., P.R.), Clarendon (R.W.), Shearwater (M.B.), Wilton Water (M.C.) and Salisbury gravel-pits (C.M.R.P.). 330. TUFTED Duck. A female with 7 young was on the southernmost lake at Longleat, July 13 (R.H.P.). Young were seen at Wilton Water, July 26 (M.C.). A pair were seen at Chilton Foliat, June 20 (L.G.P.). At Clarendon Lake there were 30-40 birds in February and at Longleat 75 birds, Dec. 21 VOL. LIV—CXCVI V 322 Wiltshire Bird Notes for 1951 (R.H.P.). Small numbers in winter at Coate Water (W.I.W.), Braydon Pond (J.B., R.G.B.), Chilton Foliat (M.C.F.), Corsham (G.W.C.), Wilton Water (M.C.) and Bowood (G.L.B., P.R.). 332. GOLDENEYE. At Coate Water a female was seen, April 1 (L.G.P.), and a male, Nov. 3 (M.C.). 342. GOOSANDER. One at Coate Water, Jan. 3, but not seen next day (W.I1.W.) 346. CORMORANT. Cormorants have again come inland as far as Longford Park in considerable numbers (W.A.C.) ; 8 were seen flying over the Salisbury Avon, Dec. 27 and 3 on Dec. 29 (C.M.R.P.). 350. STORM-PETREL. The body of a Storm-Petrel was found in April in a wood near Redlynch by a gamekeeper and brought to A.E.B. for identification. 370. GREAT CRESTED GREBE. At Coate Water two birds were seen, Jan. 16 (W.I1.W.) ; three pairs in March and on April 1 (L.G.P., M.C.F.) ;_ six adults. and one immature bird, Sept. 7 (IMi.C.F.); ten birds, Sept. 28 and Oct. 1 (M.C.F., L.G.P.), but only five or six seen in December (W.I.W., L.G.P.). At Bowood three pairs were nesting on April 1, and on June 11 two adults were seen with four young each; on June 15 three adults with four, three and two young respectively ; three young only, Aug. 5 (G.L.B.). At Braydon Pond : none seen, Jan. 7 or 15 (J.B.) ; one bird, Feb. 15 (R.G.B.) 3 six birds, March 4 (J.B.) ; four pairs, April 1 (C.R.); three birds sitting, May 25. On Aug. 5 one adult was seen with two young, and four adults with one young each (one of these was very small) ; one young only seen between Nov. 19 and Dec. 7 (R.G.B.). At Westbury Ponds, one pair with young seen, July 25 (G.W.C.). At Erlestoke, one juvenile remained from Sept. 23 to Oct. 6 (D.S.) ; at Corsham Lake two adults were seen at the end of the year (C.R.). 379. RED-THROATED DIVER. One at Braydon Pond, Jan. 15 (J.B.). 380. WoOOD-PIGEON. One sitting, Jan. 23, at Great Durnford (J.K.S.), and. one also sitting at Clarendon, Jan. 24. A male cooing to its mate was heard to give a subdued warbling note, which would have been inaudible except at very close range (C.M.R.P.). A nest with large young near Winterbourne Earls, Oct. 20 (R.W.). Remarkable increase in numbers about Nov. 19. Large flocks seen regularly up to the end of the year on high ground above Mariborough and in Savernake Forest (L.G.P.). More than 1,000, and far more than observer had seen together for some years, feeding on a clover field near Winterbourne Earls, Dec. 20 (R.W.). Aspectacular migration seen near Bishops Cannings, Dec. 27. Between 0900 and 1200 hours there was a steady stream of birds coming off the downs and travelling in a south-westerly direction. The largest flock, c. 750, may have been several smaller flocks loosely joined. Probably about 800 birds. passed every hour. The wind was directly against the birds and they were obviously keeping to the lowest route. Noticeable features of the migration. were the steady flight of the birds, differing markedly from that of residents, their disregard of humans, and the very narrow flightline, perhaps only 100: yds. wide. A few parties seen in the afternoon may have also been taking part. (C.C. BO, Stock Dove—Common Sandpiper 323 381. Strock-Dove. Paired at Great Durnford, Jan. 9 (J.K.S.). 383. TURTLE-DovE. First reported: April 25, Amesbury (A.M.M.) and Pitton (R.W.); April 26, Lacock (G.L.B.); April 27, Bishopstone (M.C.) ; Clarendon (C.M.R.P.) and Aldbourne (W.I.W.). Last reported: Sept. 12, Baydon (W.I.W.); Sept. 14, Pitton (R.W.); Oct. 7, Clarendon (C.M.R.P.). 387. BLACK-TAILED GopwIT. Whilst watching Redshanks near Whitton- ditch at 1030 hrs, April 19, W.I.W. saw two considerably larger birds fly over. He watched the birds for 30 minutes at 40 yards’ range with X8 field-glasses. Returning at 1330 hrs. he made a sketch. The birds flew away 20 minutes later towards Hungerford. The sketch and notes accurately portray the long beak, the marking of wings and tail and the legs extended beyond the tail in flight. 388. COMMON CURLEW. One at Clatford, March 11 (M.C.) and one at Worton, March 14 (M.E.N.). Two pairs over a breeding area in S. Wilts, April 22 (C.M.R.P.). Calling near Minety, May 10 (J.S.). Heard over Seend, June 21-22 and July 1. Also 4—6 birds seen on several occasions earlier in the year by the Summerham Brook (1.U.). Two on Keevil aerodrome, June 23 (G.L.B.). One, feeding near rooks in a meadow near the Avon at Lackham, Aug. 4 (C.R.). Single birds seen flying W. over Bishopstone Downs, Sept. 7 (H.W.T.), and flying S.E. over Southwick, Oct. 10 (P.R.). J.H.M. reports that during the last 2 or 3 years Curlew have taken to visiting the Inglesham district, chiefly in winter. 393. Woopcock. Birds were frequently seen in winter and early spring ina copse near Oare, where a pair was later reported (D.P.). Single birds at Coate Water, Jan. 16 (W.LW.); Fargo Plantation, Feb. 18 (A.M.M.); Chilton Foliat, Feb. 23 (M.C.F.); near Clyffe Hall, Nov. 14 (D.S.), and in Seagry Wood, Dec. 9 (R.G.B.). A nest with 2 young on Bedwyn Common in early May. Birds seen roding in early June (L.G.P.). [394. GREAT SNIPE. On Sept. 9, Mr. Blakeley put up a snipe from a bed of nettles in a rabbit warren near Wick Farm far from any water. It flew away with practically no zigzags and was silent and larger than the Common Snipe. When Mr. Blakeley worked on the Yorkshire Moors, from time to time he saw single birds like this and at about the same time of year. His previous experi- ence makes this most difficult identification very probable (L.G.P.).] 395. COMMON SNIPE. A few seen in winter at Coate Water, Jan. 15 (M.C.F.), and at the Lacock gravel pit (G.L.B.). Drumming heard over Milford, Feb. 27, where Snipe are now scarce, and over Ramsbury, March 23 (C.A.W.). 398. JACK SNIPE. One seen near West Lavington, Oct. 28 (D.S.). 404/405. DUNLIN. One in breeding plumage at Lacock gravel-pits, May 21 iG. E.B.). 421. COMMON SANDPIPER. One or two birds were present nearly every day at Lacock gravel-pits from April 18 to May 21 (G.L.B.). Single birds at Chilton Foliat, May 3 (M.C.F., W.I.W.), at Erlestoke Lake, May 13 (D.S.), and on the Avon below Staverton on several dates in May (I.U.). Two birds at Mildenhall, May 19 (M.C.). Autumn: Single birds at Westbury Ponds, July 25 (G.W.C.), near Staverton, Aug. 2 (I.U.), and near Britford, Oct. 13 (C.M.R.P.). At Bowood Lake on Aug. 5, two adults and three juveniles (G.L.B., P.R.). V2 324 Wiltshire Bird Notes for 1951 424. GREEN SANDPIPER. One at Littlecote, March 25 (C.A.W.); one near Swindon, June 24 (M.C.). At Lacock gravel-pits on April 5 a bird was seen to swim. The same bird was seen every day until April 18 when two were present and gave a fine piping display at dusk. The bird was last seen on April 20, when it towered to a great height and made off westward. Single birds were seen at the same place for a month from July 22 and again on Sept. 12, when one was stalking flies at the water’s edge (G.L.B.). At Salisbury gravel-pits single birds were seen from Sept. 18 till early October (C.M.R.P.). 428. BRITISH REDSHANK. Piping near Clarendon, Feb. 28. Many more arrived at Britford, April 4 (C.M.R.P.). One near Froxfield, March 13; at least 9 near Clatford, March 20 (M.C.) ; one seen and several heard at Axford, March 16 (M.C.F.). Birds already present on three separate marshes near Ramsbury, March 23 (C.A.W.). About fifty pairs between Chilton Foliat and Knighton, five pairs near Whittonditch and one pair near Preston, April 2 (W.LW.). 435. RINGED PLOVER. On May 6, near Melksham, G.L.B. had a clear view through field-glasses on one feeding on a grass hummock in flood water. 440/441. GOLDEN PLOVER. In spring: one bird near Hilperton with Lap- wing, March 3 (G.L.B.); birds near Broad Hinton, March 24 (M.C.). In autumn: 14 near Manton House, Oct. 6 (M.C.) ; a flock on Dean Hill, Oct. 22 (R.H.) ; 5 near Stonehenge, Oct. 23 (A.M.M.) ; c. 40 near Chiseldon, Oct. 28 {L.G.P.) ; a large flock with Lapwings and gulls in a field near Netherhampton, Dec. 1 (M.L.) ; near Hilperton, one bird with Lapwings, Dec. 5 ; 16 0n Dec. 8 and 23 on Dec. 14, by which date Fieldfares and Starlings had joined the Lapwings which numbered at least 800 (G.L.B.) ; seen in large numbers at Harnham as in previous winters (W.A.C.). 441. NORTHERN GOLDEN PLOVER. Near Stonehenge on April 15, at least 16 out of a flock of 43 were in the full breeding plumage of this race. They were seen well in flight and on the ground: the deep black of the face, breast and belly was clearly outlined by a wide white band across forehead, down the side of neck and along the flanks. One bird had a most unusual prominent wing- bar (A.M.M.). 446. DOTTEREL. Late in April, Mr. R. H. Wilson saw a bird on the top ridge of the downs near Bishopstone, some 800 ft. up. He was able to watch it for about 15 minutes at a distance of 15 yards and note the details of its plumage. They exactly corresponded with those of a coloured illustration of a Dotterel which he looked at when he got home. Mr. Wilson, some 10 years ago, saw a similar bird in the same district at the same time of year. He has lived there for 48 years and farmed the land for 30 and knows the downland birds intimately. On May 13 Mr. Blakeley saw a bird at 4 yards’ range from a car, it stretched a wing and then flew about 20 yards. He then got field-glasses on it at close range. He gave a detailed description of it, ‘‘ plover habits, size iust about that of a Ringed Plover, ashy colour on neck, white streak above and below eye, wing coverts edged with deep red, etc.”” Both these birds were seen on the highest parts of the Downs. In the last century small “ trips ’’ of Dotterel were not uncommonly seen on the Marlborough Downs on spring passage but there seems to be only one other record this century. The details of both records were obtained from the observers by L.G.P. : Lapwing—Herring-Gull 325 449. LAPWING. On May 16 near Melksham two birds were each seen to - vibrate one foot on the ground in front of the body, the movement being so rapid that it could be observed only through glasses. The ground was marshy and presumably this action brought worms to the surface (G.L.B.). flock of c. 400, consisting mostly of young birds, at Keevil aerodrome, Sep.. 4 (G.L.B.), and one of 300-400 between Hackpen and Broad Hinton, Nov. 22 (C.S.H.). Arrived in large numbers near Clarendon, Dec. 16 (C.M.R.P.). 452. BRITISH OYSTER-CATCHER. On March 13, an Oyster-catcher was rest- ing at the water’s edge in Lacock gravel-pits. It was flushed and flew round calling noisily, and then went off to the river Avon where it was later seen on the grass bank (G.L.B.). 456. STONE-CURLEW. First noted: March 18 (C.M.R.P.); March 26 (R.W.); April 4 (A.M.M.). Last noted: Sept. 30 (H.W.T.); Oct. 13 (A.M.M.) ; Oct. 19 (C.M.R.P.) ; Oct. 20 (J.K.S.). Ten pairs seen and other birds heard calling at night (A.M.M.). Two birds seen incubating, May 13, and flock of 15 near the same area, Oct. 20 (J.K.S.). Many, which may have been on migration, seen near Salisbury flying S.W. at dusk during September and October (C.M.R.P.). 462. BLACK TERN. Between seven and ten visited Coate Water, May 17(M.C.). 469/470. TERN, COMMON OR ARCTIC. Two flying very low over Berwick St. James in south-westerly direction during a nasty drizzle and S.E. wind at 1430 hrs., Aug. 28 (C.M.R.P.). One bird flew over Aldbourne village and was watched for a long time with field-glasses, Aug. 29 (W.I.W.). On the same day one was seen flying over the Avon below Staverton (I.U.). One at Erlestoke, Sept. 27 (D.S.). GULLS. On Aug. 16 ona field being ploughed near Biddestone, C.R. saw four species of gulls in one flock, a unique experience for him in Wiltshire. A juvenile Black-headed Gull, 3 adult Great Black-backed Gulls, 20 Common Gulls, 3 Lesser Black-backed Gulls, also 4 immature birds, probably Lesser Black-backed Gulls. 478. BLACK-HEADED GULL. On Feb. 13, five Black-headed Gulls and one Common Gull were seen in a field with a flock of Lapwings. As soon as a Lapwing pulled up a worm, it was chased and harried by a gull until it dropped the worm, which the gull at once swallowed. This went on continuously and the Lapwings made no attempt at retaliation (G.L.B.). Small numbers re- ported near Beckhampton, May 5 (C.S.H.); Great Bedwyn, May 6 (M.C.) ; Braydon Pond, Aug. 5 (R.G.B.); Aldbourne, Sept. 14 (W.I.W.) and c. 30 near Staverton, Nov. 20 (C.S.H.). Several birds, including two in full breed- ing plumage, were seen over Salisbury Plain throughout June (A.M.M.). 481. COMMON GULL. Flocks were seen flying 1p and down the Avon at Seagry daily during the first fortnight of February. Several hundreds on Feb, 22. A flock of 250-300 near Rodbourne, March 24 (R.G.B.). Reported at Coate Water, Feb. 4 (L.G.P.), and at Chippenham, April 2 (G.L.B.). A flock of 30 adults near Enford, April 5 (A.M.M.). First autumn flock, c. 50, seen near Grittleton, Aug. 16. A small number were on the Avon at Seagry on Nov. 8 for a few days only (R.G.B.). 482. HERRING-GULL. One at Coate Water, Jan. 9 (M.C.); two resting in a meadow at Beanacre, March 28 (G.L.B.); a flock of 30 immature birds at 326 Wiltshire Bird Notes for 1951 Chitterne Down, April 7, and at least 4 still present, May 7 (A.M.M.) ; two birds were seen, Sept. 9, and one, Sept. 14, near Aldbourne (W.I.W.). 484/485. LESSER BLACK-BACKED GULL. Single birds flying over Chippenham, Jan. 31 (G.W.C.), and over the flooded Avon at Beanacre, Feb. 2 (G.L.B.). On Feb. 23, one rested on Coate Water for 20 minutes, then flew off to the north- west (R.G.B.). One flying N.W. over Bowden Hill, and 3 adults flying N. over the Avon at Lacock, March 31 (J.C.C.O.). One circled low over goldfish in a pool at Seagry, April 16, and two flew up the Avon at Christian Malford, April 26 (R.G.B.). Single birds at Chippenham, May 14 (G.W.C.), and by the Avon at Lacock, May 17 (C.R.). Five were seen bathing in floodwater near Bulkington ; and two juvenile birds were often on the Avon below Staverton from mid-May to mid-September (1.U.). 486. GREAT BLACK-BACKED GULL. Three on Salisbury Plain, Jan. 18 (D.S.) ; single birds at Coate Water, Jan. 23 (M.C.) and Feb. 4 (L.G.P.). An adult near Larkhill, Feb. 18, and a dead immature bird (which was later reported by R.W.) at Clarendon Lake, April 8. One foraging near floods at Chitterne, May 14 (J.S.). 503. SOUTHERN PUFFIN. A juvenile bird picked up in a cottage garden in Hartham by a camekeeper. Aug. 20, was taken to Hartham House and kept for a fortnight. / first it had to be forcibly fed, but later it readily took raw fish and gainec strength. It was released in the sea at Clevedon where it swam away and dived strongly (A.G.S.). 504. CORN-CRAKE. A single bird calling persistently from May 10 to 15 at Sandridge was heard by Mr. and Mirs. Crook. Mir. Crook is familiar with the species in Ireland. It was not seen or heard again (A.G.S.). One heard near East Grimstead, July 28 (R.H.), and one seen near Aidbourne, Aug. 3 (W.LW.). During reaping near Gastard, Sept. 3, one flew from standing corn but there is no evidence that it was other than on passage (A.G.S.). One was seen near Oare Hill, Sept. 15, by Mr. R. Bull, a former gamekeeper (R.K.H.). 509. WATER-RAIL. Seen at Manton, Jan. 3 (M.C.), several times in February near West Lavington (D.S.), and by the Avon at Figheldean, March 7 (A.M.M..). A juvenile was found dead on a road near Melksham on Aug. 23 (G.L.B.), and another was found dead in Aldbourne, Oct. 11 (M.C.F.). Birds reported by a stream near East Grimstead, Oct. 16 (R.H.), and in a willow tree by a marshy pond near Farley, Nov. 24 (R.W.) ; seen at Salisbury gravel-pits, but no nest found ; five birds present there, Dec. 8 (C.M.R.P.). 519. RED-LEGGED PARTRIDGE. Reported near Aldbourne, Jan. 2 (W.1.W.) ; Ford, April 24 (G.W.C.) ; Lockeridge, May 3 (P.R.) ; Ebsbury Copse, May 13 (A.M.M.) ; Tan Hill, June 3 (L.G.P.) and Milk Hill, June 15 (M.C.).° 520. QuaiL. Heard near Ogbourne St. George, June 18. Quail are said to occur regularly near Bishopstone, up to 20 in a field in late summer (L.G.P.). Calling incessantly in rough grass by the roadside, half a mile west of Stonehenge, July 3 (F.L.B.). A nest was seen at Avebury Trusloe, Aug. 6, where it had been uncovered 3 days previously when flax was pulled. Four of the eggs had been pulled out by the machine and the remaining four were wet and cold. There was no sign of the birds (D.J.R.). Five birds seen and another heard at Aldbourne, Aug. 29 (W.I.W.) ; and three were flushed during partridge shooting near Winterslow, Sept. 1 (R.W.). O27 THE REDSTART IN WILTSHIRE Report of an Inquiry conducted during 1949-50-51 Recorder: CYRIL RICE The status of the Redstart (Phoenicurus phoenicurus) in Wiltshire would appear to be in accordance with the general pattern of this bird’s distribution in Europe. In spring there is a N.E. movement from Africa, into France, through the Alps and across the continent to Soviet Russia. The main spring rush tends to work away from the British Isles and the number of Redstarts to be seen here in any one year varies according to the pressure at the centre of the stream. Some recent records of the recoveries of ringed birds are of interest to Wiltshire observers. Of two birds ringed in the Forest of Dean one was recovered at Braganca in Portugal and the other was captured where it was ringed the previous year. In 1950, while many Redstarts were trapped on Fair Isle and at other East Coast observatories, only a mere handful were taken at Skokholm, off the coast of Pembrokeshire. Our own observers report a spring movement of Redstarts in a general northerly direction, In autumn the reverse passage is also noted. Thus Wiltshire is a marginal area in the European distribution of the Redstart and must expect a fluctuating population. The Birds of Wiltshire (The Rev. A. C. Smith, 1887) describes the Redstart as a decreasing species. A number of the contributors to this Report make the same comment. The results of the three annual counts included in this Report point to fluctuation rather than decrease. In fact, from 1949 to 1951 there has been an increase in the number of pairs known to have nested but, in view of the small increase in the number of our observers, I think this is an apparent rather than a real increase. Also, the Redstart may forsake one locality, only to appear in stronger numbers in another, or to return to the original locality in the next year. An investigation (1950) into the distribution of birds in the West Midlands, carried out by C. A, Norris and others, reveals a similar tendency there, although the breeding population is denser than in Wiltshire. The Redstart appears to have two apparently contradictory characteristics which help it to maintain its status. One is adaptability, shown in the varied types of nesting sites used, and the other is fidelity to the same site. In Wiltshire the Redstart nests in woods, gardens and orchards and on the open downland, where hawthorn, elder and 328 Wiltshire Bird Notes for 1951 juniper grow. In the Severn valley H. H. Davis finds that the Redstart uses pollarded willows. There is an old record of a nest in a pollarded willow on a bank of the Summerham Brook, but, although Redstarts have recently been seen in that neighbourhood, evidence of recent nesting has not been obtained. In the North of England the Redstart frequently nests in stone walls, which are built also around North Wiltshire fields, but, again, we kave not found any nests in this type of site. Later, examples will be given of the use of the same nesting site over a considerable period of years. The organiser of a bird count has two major problems. First, to find a sufficient number of observers, properly spaced over the area to be studied, and secondly, to find the birds. When the field work is over a third question is set: how much has the numerical inadequacy of his observers affected the results obtained ? The map on page 330 relates the approximate position of the nesting areas with the obser- vers’ homes, and as I attach greater importance to the records received from those observers who reported in each of the three years of the Inquiry, I have marked their positions thus ©. Observers who sent in records for fewer than three years are shown thus ®@. The map demonstrates the serious scarcity of observers in the South-west, North-west and extreme North-east of the county.. The lack of resident watchers on Salisbury Plain is less important as, from our knowledge of the range of nesting sites chosen by the Redstart in other areas, we may assume that suitable nesting sites are scarce on the Plain. Since Savernake Forest, Spye Park and Longleat, during the period of this Inquiry, have yielded the largest and most consistent groups of nesting Redstarts, it seems strange that no use is made of Clarendon, Fonthill, Grovely and Great Ridge; yet our team has sent in very few records of occurrence and no definite nesting records from these woods. Thus, since these four areas have been inadequately searched, I consider that our final score is likely to have been an underestimate of the breeding population in Wiltshire. Savernake Forest has been combed finely by members of’ the Marlborough College Natural History Society, whose Secretary, J. V. Boys, has sent in adequate evidence of ten resident pairs in 1951, including a map of the Forest on which the approximate territories of the pairs had been marked. In the Forest the Redstart frequents cleared spaces in which twisted and split hawthorns grow surrounded by grand oaks and beeches. In the course of forestry operations the position, extent and nature of these clearings change, but, while the The Redstart in Wiltshire 329 Redstart’s habitats must be altered to some extent by the forester’s work, there is one tree, near the Forestry Commission’s Nursery, which has been the song post of Redstarts for at least ten years; a remarkable example of the bird’s fidelity to places. Spye Park and Bowood are near to one another, but, whereas Spye Park, which contains a lake, a stream in a narrow valley and mature trees in apparently natural clearings, is annually inhabited by two or three pairs, Bowood, which bears the imprint of Capability Brown, is spurned, The Inquiry has not been close enough to discover the reasons for this discrimination. 20 20 IS WE /0 10 S S 1949 1gso 195) ce. 1960 1951 ' PATRS knoww OBSERVERS to have nested. 10 Jo 1950. 1951 d 1969 1950 95) CT OE SINGLE BIRDS RECORDED outsive : areas. . SPRING AUTUN)N As a further example of the Redstart’s faithful return to the same locality, the recorder notes a report from Mrs. E. C. Barnes of a singing male, seen in mid-April in the Bybrook Valley near Castle Combe Manor, where for twenty years he has generally found adults and young. Nesting-boxes put up in Longleat have been used fairly consis- tently. The Estate keepers have also observed that the Redstart has nested in old beech, birch, oak and holly trees which have usually been 330 Wiltshire Bird Notes for 1951 growing in clumps on sandy soil. The individual trees selected have been near the rides and not far from human habitation. The keepers have not found nests in isolated trees or in deep woods. North of Chippenham lies Draycot Park which, Mr. Collett reports, used to be the home of a few pairs. The Park contained large oaks, patches of bracken and many hawthorns, some of which bore mistle- toe. A year before the Inquiry began the Park was taken over by a syndicate of farmers: many trees were felled, thorns were grubbed out and the plough put in. Consequently no Redstart records have come in during the years 1949-51. Sree PUT, : ae 23 » AES Zz iis Ls VEIN), = & 2 bg G we a ‘A Fi ott \t4 QE vy @ OBSERVERS gos 23456 in * oer ORSERVERS “* mMILES fF YS © eS &'5! Another locality with a special interest is Totterdown, near Marl- borough. On this high, open country spotted with thorns, elder and gorse the Redstart has bred (but not apparently in 1951), and where the Ridgeway runs beside tall thorn hedgerows a bird or two of this species may be seen, in autumn, working their way along the escarp- ~The Redstart in Wiltshire 331 ment towards the south. Similarly, the same movement has been noted at Aldbourne, Huish and Heddington, all on the edge of the chalk, with the same characteristic trees and bushes to provide posts and cover for the migrant Redstarts. List of Observers, aiding the Inquiry, to whom my thanks are extended: Mrs. E, C. Barnes, G. L. Boyle, A. E. Burras, Miss M. Butterworth, G. Collett, Mrs. D. Newton Dunn, C, Floyd, Mrs. C.S, Hett, Marlborough College Natural History Society, Maxwell Macfarlane, Mrs. M. Nurse, J. C. Oliver, L. G. Peirson, Miss E. M. Thouless, Miss I. Usher, W. Washbrook and R. Whitlock. 332 A NINETEENTH-CENTURY BIRD WATCHER Being extracts from the Common Place Book kept by Benjamin Hayward (1791-1886) Transcribed by C. J. JACOBS I am indebted to Mr. Robert Hampton of Erlestoke for the loan of a manuscript book containing notes, memoranda, news-cuttings, etc., entered by Mr. Benjamin Hayward, farmer, of West Lavington and Easterton, from 1824 until 1879. Mr. Hampton tells me that Hay- ward farmed St. Joan 4 Gore Farm and lived in the house where Capt. Williams is now, the last house on the (left of the) road as you go towards Tilshead. When he retired, he went to live at Easterton in the house called Kestrels, but I have been unable to ascertain when this change occurred; it was presumably about 1855-60. Writing in the June 1908 number of the Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine, Mr. E. O. Pleydell Bouverie, introducing a transcript of two documents given to his father in 1876 by Mr. Hayward, says: “ this Mr. Hayward, who lived to a great age, and died shortly after this date, was a yeoman farmer and resided in a charming little seventeenth- or early eighteenth-century house, which still exists with its architectural attractions, on the west side of the lane running north alongside the Royal Oak Inn at Easterton. The taste of the later Victorian period has, I think, done the house some injus- tice by calling it The Kestrels, though it may be that the ornithological researches of the then proprietor justified him in this nomenclature... .” The house, of course, is still there. As noted later, one who knew Benjamin Hayward and shared in his sporting pursuits is still alive, but the enquiries I addressed to him, in the hope of resolving certain doubts, brought the sad reply from one of his family that, at the age of 99, his memory is not equal to the task. The entries in the earlier part of the book refer exclusively to farming matters, chiefly records of numbers and movements of sheep, but later on the diarist reveals himself as an enthusiastic hawker, a trapper of hawks for sporting purposes and a bird watcher of the intelligent rather than the sentimental sort. The propagating of pinks and other flowers and the doctoring of trees are other interests revealed, and altogether old Ben Hayward would appear to have been a countryman well worth knowing. I am indebted to Mr. L. Guy Peirson for reading the typescript and furnishing some useful suggestions and notes of an ornithological nature; also to Mr. J. F. Welch of Market Lavington for helping with 1 Actually he survived it by 10 years. A Nineteenth-Century Bird Watcher 330 his encyclopaedic knowledge of that area. Notes contributed by these two gentlemen are distinguished by their initials, The verbatim extracts which follow comprise the whole of the entries of an ornithological interest except simple records of the coming and going of common migrants at usual dates; the spelling, punctuation, use and misuse of capital letters and abbreviations are, as nearly as I can reproduce them, the diarist’s own. Cuckoo in particular gave him trouble; besides the customary spelling he tried cuccoo, cockoo, coockoo, cooccoo, coccoo, cucco. (The first entry of an ornithological nature is undated but can be seen, from the entries made before and after, to belong to 1833, although pinned to the next page is a newscutting with the headlines: ** THE INDIAN MUTINIES. FALL OF DELHI. TERRIFIC SLAUGHTER,” etc.) (1833) Memorandum. A very great difference was observable among the Swifts tribe as early as the 11th August there appearing but few comparatively speaking to what there was a short time before. I observed a few days previous to the day noticed above that their flight was more rappid and their being at a much greater height than earlier, they at that time seem’d to take longer flights on the Hill and on their return to their Haunts for Roost travel’d with such amazing rapidity as seem’d to rend the air. At about the same period as before mention’d I recollect as upon many occasions at about that time of year, there was a scratching underneath my Bed Room floor, which I am inclined to think may have been a Swift concealing itself instead of migrating. 1834, August 24th. Saw one Swift flying towards Ramsclift.+ May 16th. Saw the first fly catcher or Bee Bird, and on the same day saw the Shrike or Butcher Bird. (1835) April 3rd. Saw the first Cuckoo; never recollect before, its coming till after its mate had proclaimed by her tautologous song several days previously that her arrival may shortly be expected.* 1 This entry appears to have been interpolated here as it is followed by entries of earlier date. Ramsclift is now Rams Cliff on the O.S. Map 6” XLVIN.W. It is a very prominent steep place between the 400 and 500 ft. contours, about + mile east of West Lavington Church and the same S. by E. of Market Laving- ton Church. 2 The diarist’s grammar makes it impossible to decide if he expected the cock or the hen to come first. Or by “its mate ’”’ did he mean the wryneck or cuckoo’s mate? Yet he often in later years records the wryneck (then much commoner in Wiltshire than it is now) as wryneck.—L.G.P. 334 Wiltshire Bird Notes for 1951 1836. Jan’y Ist. Caught a Beautiful Falcon on Ramsclift, the second day after the Trap was plac’d; how different this to what generally happens! (I have often known Traps to remain set for Months together, save only an occasional throw, which I have done myself to preserve my Gins from dishonest hands, or when frost has set in, and have compleatly failed at last.)} 1837. Saw the first Swaliow on the 22 April - - - - heard the first wry-neck - - - - - first cuckoo - - - - ---- - (This entry is reproduced as nearly as possible as it is written as the meaning is far from clear.) 1837. Dec. 4th. Met with a Shrike or Butcher Bird never recollect seeing one so late before by nearly two months.? 1838. April 16 Nightingale died, believe it to have accur’d either for want of Grubs, or Water, having shown much uneasiness, which was suppos’d at the time to have been on account of its being near the time that such birds return to this country. (It cannot be disguised that this and later entries reveal Mr. Hayward as a trapper of song-birds.) August 17th Caught the last Nightingale by shear Accident, the Trap being plac’d for whitethroats in the old garden, the blight on the Parsnip seed was the lure us’d as a decoy, instead of meal-worms which are generally used for catching Nightingales. Bird-lime Mr. Thompson recommends oil being put upon bird lime when the Sprigs are dressed, tho’ sparingly. 1839... April . . . supposed the cuccoo 17th Wry-neck 19th. August 17th/39 Mr Thompson catched a Nightingale near my house August 23/39 I catch’d 2 Nightingales in Mr Briggs’s Beans. Migration — from between the 18th and 25th of August seem’d to be the principal time of migration with the birds—having catched in a Trap at that time, double the number than afterwards. 1 In 1828 and again in 1834, Hayward entered methods of catching hawks. They are not very clear, some words are illegible and Mr. Peirson, to whom I submitted transcripts, summarizes the two entries as follows: *‘ His method was to cover the jaws of a gin with thin turf and conceal the gin in an artificial mound about a foot or so high.” 2 If he meant the Red-backed Shrike, this is by one day the latest date for the British Isles. But though the record is in Smith’s Birds of Wiltshire, it was not admitted to the Handbook. Could he have seen a Great Grey Shrike ?—L.G.P. A Nineteenth-Century Bird Watcher 335 Hobby Hawk. August 30/39 Robbed from a Nest of the above-named sort of Hawk a young one quite in down, the nest being a deserted Crow’s, which had also safely produced her young, there were only two Hawks in the Nest. Having last year observed a set of young Hawks in the same locallity, made me more strickt in my observations this year, when my former conjectures were quite verified in its not being only in the districkt, but in the very Tree imagin’d, where I have not the smallest doubt it had brought up its last years progeny. March 28th 1842—Catch’d a Peregrine Falcon that weighed 2 lb 6 oz. Dec 9th 1842. Saw a Beautiful White Peregrine Falcon on Ramsclift According to Mr. Salvin’s account, the above Bird must have beena Greenland Falcon Dec 30th 1842 Catch’d a beautiful Falcon on Ramsclift 1849 Decr 8th Caught a male Peregrine Falcon weight 1 lb 6 oz Saturday Novr 9th Caught a fine Peregrine falcon weighing nearly 12 Ibs. 1852 May 2nd Saw a Hobby-hawk near Woodbridge Mills, the old nesting place.! 1852 May 9th Saw both Hobby’s together by Woodbridge Mill 1853 Jany 2nd caught a fine peregrine Falcon—female weight 24 lbs April 6/54 Heard the first wry-neck April 25th/54 Saw the first Hobby Hawk by the late Mr Phillpots Brick Kiln,? April 27th/54 Saw both Hobby Hawks August 5th/54 Saw a Hobby in full pursuit of a Swift but did not catch (In 1852 and again this year, the handwriting shows such a marked deterioration that one can only conclude that serious illness has caused the diarist to age rapidly—even though one knows that he lived and kept his notes for many years to come.) Feby 28th 1855 lost Frank my old Tierce! Hawk (Was this perhaps the Peregrine caught Dec. 1849 ?) met Woodbridge Mill is the farm on the east side of the Salisbury-Devizes road nearly opposite the road to Great Cheverell. 2“ ‘This was at Broadway where Chiver’s Brickworks (recently closed) now are. In 1841 it was owned by Henry Philpot and is No. 281 on the Tithe Terrier.””-—J.F.W. This is very near Woodbridge Mill. 336 Wiltshire Bird Notes for 1951 The Above Hawk shot by Mr Harding’s Servant near Urchfont Plantation March 6th/55,1 (April) 18th Heard the first Wry-neck April 24th 55 Saw both Hobbies together at their old Eyrie, near the Black Dog,” I examined the spot two days before, but they had not then arrive’d from their winter quarters. Starlings quitting New Copse® as a Roosting place about Oct 19/56 May 2nd Saw a Hobby the first time 3 Saw the above again without a mate April 25th/59 A Peregrine captur’d a Starling close to my House, believe it to have been a Falcon. August 21 1860 Saw a great many Swifts, I dont recollect seeing so many together so late in the season for many years. 1860, Enquire of Ornithologists about Starlings, for my own part I think they only brought out one brood of young ones instead of two which latter circumstance I never knew before vary, except in this year. Sept Ist 1860 Saw six Swifts very late. 1862 April 7th. Heard 2 Wry-necks; this is earlier than I ever heard them before ! August 3lst 1863 Saw a Swift & also two Butcher-birds, how late ! Sept 7th 1863 saw a Hobby! June 10th 1864 Saw the first Hobby-hawk (From about 1856 until the end, the MS. notes are almost exclusively ornithological, the rest being mostly about the whereabouts of cuttings struck in the open garden. The bird notes follow one after the other much as they appear here and seem to have been entered in groups of three to six items, presumably copied from notes made at the time of observation.) Nov 10th 1865 Catch’d a verry fine Tercel Peregrine Hawk Nov 22nd Caught a young Peregrine Falcon weighing 24 1 This ‘is on Urchfont Hill on the North side of Ridge Road which it adjoins. It is opposite ‘ Seldom Seen ’ (on the south of the Plantation) and the land to the East is known as ‘ Dog Tail’.”—J.F.W. i.e., very near the 713 bench mark due south from Erchfont—about 1 mile. 2 The Black Dog farm, formerly a public house, lies on the east side of the Salisbury-Devizes road, just north of where the Lavington-Worton road crosses; a cart track called Rowbury Lane opens off the road alongside the farm. 3 There is a New Copse about 1 mile east of St. Joan a Gore Farm, half way between West Lavington and Tilshead. Mr. Welch tells me he knows of no other. He adds that it was approached from Market Lavington Hill by the track known as Soot House Road or from West Lavington via Brazen Bottom. A Nineteenth Century Bird Watcher 337 (The diarist nowhere mentions any actual hawking although it is to be supposed that he did not trap and train birds except with a sporting end in view. The only indication which the diary affords is a newscutting, pasted in about 1843, which refers to the death, presumably recent, of Major C. Hawkins Fisher, one of the founders of the Old Hawking Club. He was wont to stop at the Bustard Inn on Salisbury Plain for rook hawking. The members at first flew only at rooks but later the major initiated game hawking; beginning with partridges on the open arable lands in South Wilts, he went every autumn to the neighbourhood of Chitterne and West Lavington where he had good sport with English eyasses, falcons and tiercels, and a passage hawk or two from Holland for rook hawking. In later years he paid more attention to grouse. Mr. Draper has added a note alongside the cutting, reading: *‘ Stroud Castle. Mr. Hayward & Self had many a good days sport with him. F.T.D.’’) It being supposed that Mr Wadman shot my hawk March 17th 1866 Mark the result of such a base transaction. (This entry is written in a very shaky hand. Mr. Hayward seems to have been very angry.) (At this date the Wadman family were probably still at Imber, but one of the farms on the down above Market Lavington was farmed by a Mr. Wadman.) Here Mr. Hayward seems to have been thinking of “* graves and epitaphs ”’ for he enters particulars from the gravestones in the churchyard (Market Lavington, presumably) of the deaths of people he had known personally. The list includes his grandfather Richard Hayward who died 1823 aged 94; as Mr. Draper, the young friend of Benjamin Hayward’s later years, ts still alive, aged 99, these three lives reach back nearly to the reign of George I. Mr. Draper ts living in the tenth reign which the triumvirate have known.) Sept Ist 1866 Saw the first Hobby-Hawk over the Withy Bed? at West Lavington. A most extraordinary Pheonomanon May 25th 1867—The Martins & Swallows have nearly all disappear’d being a most extraordinary cold time the wind blowing from the northeast with almost continual frosts. where does the Birds go ? Jan’y 4th 1868—I returned in the Evening of the above day probably 1 Mr. Welch tells me this was on the Market L. to West L. road where the stream crosses by Cornbury Mill; in fact, that very pretty spot where there is a white wooden footbridge for the use of the boys of Dauntsey’s Junior School. VOL. LIV—CXCVI W 338 Wiltshire Bird Notes for 1951 about 6.0 clock and heard Wild Geese a short distance off when after standing still awhile they came overhead, the distance being only a rather long shot, in number between 20 & 30 1870 May 10th heard and saw a pair of Butcher-birds for the first time Monogamous—a term used in a work of ornithology : Novr. 18th 1871 on a Saturday, had a Gin stolen from Ramsclift between the hours of 2 & 3 in the afternoon by some miscreant working below April 3rd 1879 Saw a Hen harrier by the 3 graves! near the Folley October 28th Heard and saw two Ravens 1879 Saw a wri-neck 11th April Swallow 13th (This is written on a scrap of paper pinned to the page next after that on which the Raven entry is written; the year *‘ 1881” is added in Mr. Draper's hand.) — And so, having written down his last bird note at the mature age of 90 years, we must reluctantly allow a grand old boy to take his leave of us. 1 These are the well-known graves of victims of a visitation of the plague in 1644, John Jacob, Humphrey Giddings and the Rev. Peter Glassbrook, his son and four grandchildren. There is a note at the back of the diary, copied by Mr. | Draper from a note of Mr. Hayward’s, giving these names. The field in which are the graves lies to the east of Folly Wood, adjoining Wroughton’s Folly, | which is to the east of the railway line just by the second milepost eastwards from Lavington station. 339 WILTSHIRE PLANT NOTES [13] Recorder: J. DONALD GROSE Downs Edge, Liddington CONTRIBUTORS : A.G.S. A. G. Spencer, Corsham, G.M.B. Mrs. Brown, Swindon. A.L. Miss Luce, Malmesbury. G.W.C. G. W. Collett, A.R. A. Ridout, Swindon. Chippenham, B.W. Mrs. Welch, Richmond. G.W.O. G. W. Olive, Lavington. C.C.T. CC. C. Townsend, Chelten- H.J.K. H. J. Killick, Larkhill. ham. H.M.H. Miss Hughes, Bratton. C:G, Miss Gurney, Turleigh. ILM.G. Mrs. Grose, Liddington. C.HVE-H.. C.-L. Hinton, J.F.H-S. Dr. J. F. Hope-Simpson, Lavington. Bristol. C.M.F. C. M. Floyd, Holt. Js. J. Smith, Swindon. C:R: C. Reinganum, Lavington. J.T. Miss Tucker, Whaddon. C:S.H. Mrs. Hett, Box. jJ.T.W. J. T. Wildash, Savernake. D.E.C. D. E, Coombe, Salisbury. L.G.P. L. G. Peirson, D.M.F. Miss Frowde, Colerne. Marlborough. D.P. D. Pigott, Caterham. M.B.Y-B. Mrs. Yeatman-Biggs, D.S. Miss Stevens, Clarendon. Stockton. E.C.W. E. C. Wallace, Sutton. M.E.N. Mrs. Nurse, Worton. E.M.M-J. E. M. Marsden-Jones, P.C.M. Mrs. Crichton Maitland, Littleton Pannell. Wilton. E.M.R. Mirs. Richards, Avebury. P.R.F. Mrs. Farquharson, E.T. Mrs. Timperley, Salisbury. Bishopstone. R.B.A. Rev. R. B. Abell, Stroud. F.H. Miss Holiday, Lavington. R.S. R. Sandell, Devizes. F,P. Mrs. Partridge, Ham. R.S.N. R. S. Newall, Fisherton G.G. G. Grigson, Broad Town. Delamere. T.G.C. T. G. Collett, Ealing. + Indicates that a plant is not native in the given locality. All records, except where otherwise stated, are for 1951. t+ Adonis annua L. Pheasant’s Eye. 10, Dogkennel Farm, D.S. Ranunculus hederaceus L. Ivy-leaved Crowfoot. 6, Pool west of Ploesdons Farm. R. auricomus L. Goldilocks. 8, Great Ridge and Stockton Woods, M.B.Y-B. Aconitum anglicum Stapf. Monkshood. 2, Still at Witcomb Bridge, G.G. Berberis vulgaris L. Barberry. 2, East Tytherton, G.W.C. + Corydalis bulbosa (L.) DC. 5, Winterbourne Earls, H.J.K. Redlynch, B.W. Fumaria micrantha Lag. 7, Near Rox Hill Clump, H.J.K. 9, Near Chisle- bury Camp, D.E.C. + Hesperis matronalis L. Dame’s Violet. 2, Roadside near Bell Farm, Hedding- ton, G.G. 4, Near Gadbourne Bridge, G.G. 7, Bulford, H.J.K. + Sisymbrium altissimum L. 7, Larkhill, H.J.K. + S. orientale L. 10, Downton, D.E.C. + Coronopus didymus (L.) Sm. 1, Near Urchfont. + Lepidium sativum L. Garden Cress. 1, Westbury, D.M.F. and G.W.C. WwW 2 340 Wiltshire Plant Notes L. campestre (Iu.) R. Br. Field Pepperwort. 2, Wootton Bassett Station, G.G. Viola canina L. Dog Violet. 2, Spye Park, M.E.N. Melandrium noctiflorum (L.) Fries. Night-flowering Catchfly. 3, Clattinger Farm, Oaksey. 6, Near Henley, F.P. t+ Agrostemma Githago L. Corn Cockle. 2, Box, C.S.H. The only reported occurrence of 1951; in 1950 it was seen in many places. Cerastium semidecandrum L. 7, Lake Down and Old Sarum, H.J.K. C. arvense L. Field Mouse-ear Chickweed. 8, Chitterne Down. Hypericum Androsaemum L. Tutsan. 9, Near East Knoyle House, G.G. H. elodes L. Wiarsh St. John’s Wort. 5, West Grimstead. + Althaea hirsuta L. 2, Sandy Lane, T.G.C. Not previously recorded for Wiltshire. Erodium cicutarium (L). L’ Herit. Stork’s-bill. 1, Urchfont, G.G. Euonymus europaeus L. Spindle. Form with white capsules. 4, Avebury, E.M.R. This rare form has only been recorded once before for Wiltshire. + Melilotus alba Medic. White Melilot. 1, Bratton, H.M.H. Trifolium striatum L. Soft Knotted Trefoil. 2, Sandridge Hill, C.M.F. Lotus tenuis Willd. 8, Near St. Joan a Gore, E.M.M-J. Ornithopus perpusillus L. Bird’s-foot. 7, Near Etchilhampton. Vicia sylvatica L. Wood Vetch. 2, Murhiil, C.G. Lathyrus Aphaca L. Yellow Vetchling. 3, Near Lammy Down, E.T. + Spiraea salicifolia L. Willow-leaved Spiraea. 1, Poulshot. 6, Between Ham Hill and Fosbury, F.P. Galium uliginosum L. Bog Bedstraw. 2, Clyffe Pypard Wood, G.G. + Valerianella carinata Lois. 7, Wall near Salisbury Cathedral, H.J.K. Dipsacus pilosus L. Small Teasel. 2, Reybridge, A.G.S. + Erigeron canadensis L. 1, Bratton. West Lavington, C.H.L.H. E. acris L. Blue Fleabane. 1, Potterne, E.M.M-J. 2, Quarry, Wadswick, P.C.M. Anthemis nobilis L. Camomile. 10, Woodfalls, B.W. The first certain record for South Wilts. Chrysanthemum segetum L. Corn Marigold. 1, Devizes, R.S. + Senecio vulgaris L. var radiatus Koch. Rayed Groundsel. 1, Westbury, D.M.F. and G.W.C. S. sylvaticus L. Heath Groundsel. 2, Sandridge Park, G.W.C. 6, Cornfield weed, Sunton Heath, I.M.G. Cirsium tuberosum (L.) All. Tuberous Thistle. 8, Downs south of Bratton, H.M.H. The plant grows in greater quantity here than in any other known locality in Britain. C. acaule x tuberosum. 2 ,King’s Play Hill. I think this must be a new arrival; it had not been seen on previous visits to the spot. + Silybum Marianum (L.) Gaertn. Milk Thistle. 2, Near Gastard, A.G.S. Scratchbury, J.F.H-S. Picris Hieracioides L. Hawkweed Oxtongue. 8, Warden’s Down, I.M.G. | | + Lactuca macrophylla (Willd.) A. Gray. 1, Westbury, D.M.F. and G.W.C. [ 2, Easton Grey and Norton, A.L. Campanula Trachelium L. Nettle-leaved Bellflower. 3, Eastcourt, J.S. Lepidium campestre—Orchis Morio 341 Monotropa Hypopitys L. Yellow Bird’s-nest. 1, Bratton, H.M.H. 9, Fonthill Terrace, B.W. Primula vulgaris Huds. Primrose. Form with claret-coloured flowers. 4, Forest Hill, G.M.B. Anagallis arvensis 1. subsp. pheenicea (Scop.) Schinz and Kell. var. caerulea Liidi. 1, West Lavington, F.H. Var. with purplish flowers. 4, Field near Apshiil Copse, E.T. A very rare colour-form for which there appears to be no name. Subsp. foemina (Mill.) Schinz and Thell. 2, Weavern, G.W.C. Centunculus minimus L. Chaffweed. 3, Flisteridge Wood. New for North Wilts. Gentiana campestris L. Field Gentian. 6, Still near Burridge Heath. R.B.A. A welcome confirmation of an old record; the species is now extremely rare in Wiltshire. G. anglica Pugsl. 4, Easton Hill, E.T. Allington Down. Golden Ball Hill. Cuscuta Epithymum (L.) Murr. 1, Lesser Dodder. Bratton, H.M.H. Atropa Belladonna L. Deadly Nightshade. 2, Murhill, C.G. 5, Dean Hill, E.C.W. + Hyoscyamus niger L. Henbane. 1, Market Lavington, G.W.O. Easterton, C.R. Verbascum nigrum L. Black Mullein. 4, Chalk-pit, Walker’s Hill, E.M.M-J. + Linaria repens (L.) Mill. Pale Toadflax. 6, Tidcombe, F.P. + Mimulus guttatus DC. Monkey-flower. 7, Avon above Amesbury, G.G. + Veronica filiformis Sm, 2, Great Chalfield. South of Corsham. Neston. 8, Roadside near Yarnbury, B.W. Pinguicula lusitanica L. Pale Butterwort. 5, a new locality north of West _Grimstead. 10, reappeared in good quantity at Alderbury, P.R.F. + Mentha longifolia (L.) Huds. var. horridula Briq. 1, Stradbrook, E.C.W. det. R. Graham. Stachys sylvatica L. Hedge Woundwort. Form with green flowers. 1, Brat- ton, H.M.H. det. J. E. Lousley. + Chenopodium ficifolium Sm. 7, Larkhill, H.J.K. C. rubrum L. Red Goosefoot. Green-flowered form. 2, Neston, P.C.M. Polygonum Bistorta L. Bistort. 1, Tinhead, H.M.H. Viscum album L. Mistletoe. 1, Bratton, H.M.H. 2, Broad Town and Tockenham, on apple, G.G. Copse near Highway Common, on lime, G.G. 4, Broad Hinton, on lime, G.G. Thesium humifusum DC. Bastard Toadflax. 1, Picket Hill, H.M.H. 6, Near Everleigh, H.J.K. + Cannabis sativa L. Hemp. 2, Pickwick and Neston, A.G.S. Quercus petraea (Mattuschka) Liebl. Durmast Oak. 4, Savernake Forest, J.T.W. The first certain record for the county. Spiranthes spiralis (L.) Chevall. Lady’s Tresses. 1, Bratton, H.M.H. 10, Dogkennel Farm, D.S. Epipactis vectensis (Steph.) Brooke and Rose; sensu lato. 1, Clyffe Hall, 1950, C.R. This plant is under investigation and it is possible that it may be described as a new variety later. Orchis Morio L. Green-winged Orchis. Form with white flowers. 8, Wylye Down, 1904, R.S.N. 9, Wardour Park, B.W. 10, Near Clarendon, D.S. 342 Wiltshire Plant Notes O. ericetorum (E. F. Linton) E. S. Marshall. Heath Spotted Orchis. 2, Near Silverstreet Wood, L.G.P. Gymnadenia conopsea x Orchis Fuchsii. 3, Bishopstone Downs, E.T. 4, Clifford’s Hill, E.T. Ophrys insectifera L. Fly Orchid. 10, Battscroft, R.S. Platanthera bifolia (L.) L. C. Rich. Lesser Butterfly Orchid. 5, Battscroft, J.T. ; Clarendon Wood, D.S. PP. chlorantha (Cust.) Reichb. Greater Butterfly Orchid. 2, Braydon Pond Plantation. Clyffe Pypard Wood, G.G. Allium vineale L. var. bulbiferum Syme. 1, Little Cheverell. E.M.M-J. 2, Colerne, D.M.F. Juncus conglomeratus L. Common Rush. 3, Near Clattinger Farm, Oaksey. J. acutiflorus Hoffm. Sharp-flowered Rush. 1, Caps Lane, H.M.H. 6, Near Polesdons Farm. Zannichellia palustris L. Horned Pondweed. 7, Amesbury, H.J.K. Eleocharis uniglumis (Link) Schult. 3, Oaksey Moor, 1950, C.C.T. The locality is in Gloucestershire but belongs to North Wilts by virtue of the former county boundary. Carex pulicaris L. Flea Sedge. 2, Somerford Common, A.R. C. Pairaei F. Schultz. 2, Sandridge Hill, det. E. Nelmes. C. flacca Schreb. Glaucous Sedge. Form with compound lower spikelets. 3, Near Braydon Manor, A.R. C. humilis Leyss. Dwarf Sedge. 4, Easton Hill, E.T. Although previously listed for North Wilts no definite locality has ever been mentioned ; the sedge is abundant on the south slope of the hill. 5, Figsbury Ring and near Hillcrest Bungalow, D.E.C. 7, Wilsford Down, J.F. H-S. 8, Wylye Down, J.F.H-S. 10, Middle Down, D.P. Win Green; Knapp Down ; south of Odstock Copse and near Clearbury Ring, D.E.C. Gallows Hill and Winkelbury Hull, J.F.H-S. C. pilulifera L. Pill Sedge. 2, Roadside north of Braydon Pond. C. caryophyllea Latour. Vernal Sedge. 2, Somerford Common, A.R, C. pallescens L. Pale Sedge. 2, Roadside north of Braydon Pond. 10, Batts- croft, B.W. C. strigosa Huds. 1, Sleight Wood, C.G. C. laevigata Sm. 6, Near Polesdons Farm. C. hirta L. Hairy Sedge. Forma hirtiformis (Pers.) Kunth. 3, South Marston, G.G. C. vesicaria L. Bladder Sedge. 2, Brinkworth Brook, G.G. + Phalaris canariensis L. Canary Grass. 2, Near Neston, A.G.S. + Avena Ludoviciana Dur. 1, Westbury, G.W.C. det. C. E. Hubbard. . Molinia caerulea (L.) Moench. Purple Moor Grass. 3, Meadow south of Flisteridge Wood. Catabrosa aquatica (L.) Beauv. Water Whorl Grass. 3, Near Warneford Place. 8, Winterbourne Stoke, H.J.K. Poa angustifolia L. 3, Wroughton Hill, det. C. E. Hubbard. 8, Codford Down. Near Tilshead, det. C. E. Hubbard. Glyceria declinata Bréb. 6, Near Polesdons Farm. t+ Vulpia myuros (L.) Gmel. Mouse-tail Fescue. 8, Codford Station. x Festulolium loliaceum (Huds.) P. Fourn. 3, Cloatley. 7, Amesbury, H.J.K Orchis ericetorum—Equisetum litorale 343 + Bromus lepidus Holmb. 10, Dogkennel Farm, B.W., det. C. E. Hubbard. + B. carinatus Hook and Arn. 7, The Butts, Salisbury, 1950, P.R.F., det. C. E. Hubbard. Ophioglossum vulgatum L. Adder’s Tongue. 10, Dogkennel Farm, D.S. Blechnum Spicant (L.) Roth. Hard Fern. 2, Braydon Pond Plantation. Athyrium Filix-femina (L.) Roth. Lady Fern. 2, Braydon Pond Plantation. 4, Birch Copse, Savernake Forest. Dryopteris Borreri Newm. 2, Silverstreet Wood. 8, Great Ridge Wood. D. spinulosa (Miull.) Watt. Narrow Buckler Fern. 2, Braydon Pond Planta- tion. Webb’s Wood. Polystichum setiferum (Forsk.) Woynar. Soft Shield Fern. 8, Crockerton. x Equisetum litorale Kuhl. (E. arvense x fluviatile). 7, Canal near Horton, E.C.W. det. A. H. G. Alston. 344 ENTOMOLOGICAL REPORT FOR 1951 by B. W. WEDDELL Looking through previous reports I find that I have to go back to 1947 to find a really good season. Since then each year has been disappointing for one reason or another and entomologists have indulged in a good deal of grousing. Sugar has again failed and there have been few nights when light | could be called really attractive. ) Last year I was convinced that the lack of results was because of a serious shortage of moths. Now, however, I am not so sure, having had some experience with a mercury vapour trap. From the masses of insects that arrived even when the trap was set up in a Trowbridge back yard, one realizes something of the vast insect population and its incredible variety. A contribution from the pen of Mr. Charles Floyd on the subject of this new moth trap appears below, and will be found of interest. There are acute differences of opinion on the damage sus- tained by insects trapped and subsequently released, but common sense use of this attraction has revealed many hitherto unsuspected local species. This year we are starting to keep a phenological record, that is to say the earliest observations of half a dozen well-known and easily identified species are logged year by year. The “‘ forwardness ” or * backwardness ” of the season can then be expressed by a plus or minus compared to normal. PHENOLOGICAL RECORD Average for the last four years In 1951 Difference Large White April 2 April 4 - 2 Brimstone Moth May 10 May 24 -14 Garden Carpet May 13 May 20 = i Cinnabar May 14 June 6 —23 Meadow Brown June 16 July 2 -—16 Marbled White June 16 July 2 -16 +=early; -=late. CONTRIBUTORS : . B.W. B. W. Weddell, M.C. Marlborough College Trowbridge. , N.H.S. C.F. Charles Floyd, Holt. _ M.C.F. Miss Muriel Foster, C.M.R.P. C, M. R. Pitman, Aldbourne. Salisbury. R.A.J. Capt. R. A. Jackson, G.W.C. G. W. Collett, Codford St. Mary. Chippenham. W.LW. W. I. Washbrook, J.S. J. A. J. Smith, Bradford. Aldbourne Large White—Poplar Hawk 345 Large White Small White Green-veined White Orange Tip Clouded Yellow Brimstone White Admiral Comma Small Tortoiseshell Peacock Painted Lady Red Admiral Silver-washed Fritillary High Brown do. Dark Green do. Pearl-bordered do. Small Pearl-bordered Fritillary Marsh do. Marbled White Grayling Speckled Wood Wall Meadow Brown White Letter Hairstreak Green do. Brown Argus Chalkhill Blue Adonis do. Holly do. Duke of Burgundy Fritillary Silver-spotted Skipper Poplar Hawk Pieris brassicae P.rapae P.napi Euchloe cardamines Colias edusa Gonepteryx rhamni Limenitis sibylla Polygonia c-album Vanessa urtice V. 10 Pyrameis cardui P. atalanta Argynnis paphia A. adippe A. aglaia A. euphrosyne A, selene Melitza aurinea Melanargia galatea Satyrus semele Pararge egeria P. megera Epinephele tanira Thecla w-album Callophrys rubi Lycena astrarche L. corydon L. bellargus Cyaniris argiolus Nemeobius lucina Augiades comma Smerinthus populi W.C.F. 4.4, W.LW. 8.4, G.W.C. 11.5 W.I1.W. 6.4, C.M.R.P. 12.4, G.W.C. 17,4 C.M.R.P, 27.4, G.W.C. 13.6, W.LW. (L), 17.9 W.LW. 8.4, G.W.C. 12.5 C.M.R.P. 21.7 (rare), M.C. (rare) W.LW. 4.4, G.W.C. 17.4 (hibernated) C.M.R.P. 8.7, W.LW. 38, M.C. (increasing) G.W.C., 22.8 G.W.C, 17.4, -C:VLR.P, 20.7 came in for hiberna- tion G.W.C. 5.4, C.M.R.P. 29.6 (L) W.LW. 5.8 M.C.F. 8.9, 10.10 G.W.C. 25.7, W.LW. 18.8 M.C. M.C., C.M.R.P. 4.8 G.W.C. 3.6, D.S. 4.6 M.C. D.S. 3.6 GWG. 2:7, MCE. 2167, C.M.R.P. 5.8, M.C. W.LW. 8.4, M.C.F. 18.10 C.M.R.P. 3.6, M..C.F. 13.9 G.W.C. 2.7 I.C.,. C.M.R.P. (lL) 4.5 very early M.G., C.M.R.P.:3.6 W.I.W. 19.8 GC.VLR PL €.M.R-P. 8:6; 1029; W.LW. 15.8 C.M.R.P. 14.4, G.W.C. 12.55 MGR. 3.5; C.M.R.P. (L) on Buck- thorn 17.7 D.S. 2.6 C.M.R.P. 4.8, M.C. D.S. 8.6, C.F. 21.7 346 Eyed Hawk Death’s Head Hawk Small Elephant Hawk Elephant Hawk Lobster Swallow Prominent Great Prominent Coxcomb Prominent Chocolate-tip Figure of Eighty Vapourer Black Arches December Moth Pebble Hooktip Oak do. Scarce Silver Lines True Lover’s Knot Double Square Spot Broad-bordered Yellow Underwing Antler Moth Rosy Minor Bulrush Wainscot Brighton Wainscot Centre-barred Sallow Red-line Quaker Grey Shoulder-knot Beautiful Golden Y Blackneck Fanfoot Mocha Lead Belle Chalk Carpet Scarce Tissue Pheenix Twinspot Carpet Royal Mantie Pimpinel Pug Netted do. Haworth’s do. Maple do. Entomological Report S. occellatus Acherontia atropos Metopsilus porcellus Chezrocampa elpenor Stauropus fagi Pheosia tremula Notodonta trepida Lophopteryx camelina Phalera curtula Palimpsestis octogesima Orgyia antiqua Lymantria monacha Poecilocampa populi Drepana falcataria D. binaria Hylophila bicolorana Agrotis strigula Noctua triangulum Triphena fimbria Charesas graminis Miana literosa Nonagria typhe Synia musculosa Cirrhedia xerampelina Amathes lota Graptolitha ornithopus Plusia pulchrina Toxocampa pastinum G.E) 21-7 M.C. 9 IML.C.F. 3.6, 0DS~ 22.6, C.F. 20.7 B.W. 29.6, C.F. 27.7 B.W. 2.7, (L) 10.9 C.F. 27.7, M.G. M.C. 1.6 B.W. 27. R.A.J. 15.6 M.-C. 5:7, C.F. 21:7 M.C.F. (L) 6.8, C.M.R.P. 6.10 C.F. 27.7 C.M.R.P. 28.10 ( 9) M.C. C.F. 29.7 B.W. 23.7 B.W. 30.7, unexpected here being a heather feeder C.F. 20.7 B.W. 23.7, C.F. 29.7 C.M.R.P. 6.9 C.F. 29.7 J.A.J. (L) 27.7, C.M.R.P. 15.8 C.F. 6.8 furthest west record, R.A.J. 4.8 num- erous C.M.R.P. 10.9 C.M.R.P. 8.11 C.M.R.P. 15.10 C.F. 20.7 B.W. 23.7 Zanclognatha tarsipennalis M.C. 3.6 Ephyra annulata Ortholitha plumbaria M.C. C.M.R.P. 14.7 Mucronata umbrifera (Prout) R.A.J. 23.6 O. bipunctaria Eucosmia certata Lygris prunata Malenydris didymata Anticlea cucullata Eupithecia pimpinellata Eu. venosata Eu. haworthiata Eu. inturbata M.C. C.M.R.P. 30.5 B.W. 27.7 M.G. 247 C.M.R.P. 5.8, very rare B.W. 25.7 B.W. 29.6 B.W. 29.6 R.A.J. (L) 2.6, 27.7 Eyed Hawk—Latticed Heath 347 Gem Percnoptilota fluvatia Baw 22.7, Light Emerald Metrocampa margaritaria C.F. 20.7 August Thorn Ennomos quercinaria CoB 217 Feathered Thorn Himera pennaria C.M.R.P. 8.11 Tawny-barred Angle Semiothisa liturata B.W. 9.8 Pale Oak Beauty Boarmia consortaria M.C.F. 4.7, 14.8 Latticed Heath Chiasma clathrata var. C.M.R.P. 1.6, a bred series nocturnata presented to the British Museum (Nat. History) Notes by C.M.R.P. On September 13 he watched ichneumon flies waiting for the eggs of Large Whites to hatch and then pouncing on them and laying their eggs in the tiny larve. On October 6 he saw Poplar Hawk larve feeding on Birch. THE ROBINSON LIGHT TRAP FOR MOTHS Last July I acquired one of the new Robinson light traps for moths and I write these notes in case they may be of interest to those who have not yet seen the remarkable number of moths these traps attract in a single night. The trap itself is quite a simple affair, the source of attraction being an 80-watt “‘ Osira”’ mercury-vapour lamp which (with the use of a choke) may be lit from the normal mains. At least 50 yards of flex are desirable so that the trap can be set at some distance from the house. The lamp can be left burning all night, but it is best to visit it at dawn as once the daylight outshines the lamp, some moths are apt to escape and others such as the “ Y’s” will fly and spoil themselves. The trap was first set at Holt Manor and Great Chalfield on two consecutive nights on the 20th and 21st July. On these two nights alone over 60 different species of ‘‘ macros ” were taken and a large number of “‘ micros ’’ which Mr. Weddell kindly identified. It is not, however, to list the species that I write but rather to describe the almost incredible abundance of some of the common species which the trap revealed. The trap was set at most weekends during the late summer and autumn and, as they came into season, the following species were each represented by over 250 individuals each night : Common Rustic (A. secalis), Common Yellow Underwing (T. pronuba), Dark Arches (A. monoglypha), Beaded Chestnut (A. lychnidis). What characteristic, one may ask, have these four species in common? The answer is undoubtedly great variation, especially in 348 The Robinson Light Trap for Moths the colour of the forewings. This variation is vividly demonstrated when such a great gathering of living insects can be examined at leisure in the restricted space afforded by the trap. What, if any, is the biological link between variation and abundance ? Does variation favour the survival of the species and so produce an abundance, or does abundance in a species indicate great vitality which in turn encourages variation, possibly as a first step towards the separation of new species ? Some moths which one would have thought impossible to overlook if they were common turned up in astonishing numbers. For exam- ple, in a garden where no larvae had been seen the lamp nevertheless attracted up to 16 Garden Tigers (A. caja) per night and as many as 20 Buff Tips (P. bucephala). One night the trap contained more than 50 individuals of the beautiful Buff Arches (H. derasa) and other interesting species taken included Peach-blossom (T. batis), Large Emerald (H. papilionaria), the intermediate form of Peppered Moth (B. betularia) and the Goat (C. cossus). The most unexpected capture was a single specimen of the Brighton or Downland Wainscot (O. musculosa) taken at Great Chalfield on the night of August 6th. Perhaps the most spectacular sight was a large catch of Centre-barred Sallow (C. xerampelina). There were few other species present and the trap looked as though it had been filled by a shower of gold. Some species, although attracted by the light, prefer to rest on the surrounding grass rather than enter the trap. One July morning the lawn near the trap was sprinkled for a radius of ten yards with Gold Tails (EZ. similis), Each moth was resting on a grass or plantain stalk so that the effect suggested a crop of daisies. Red Underwings were frequent at Chalfield and these too were usually to be looked for outside the trap. Moths are by no means the only insects attracted by the lamp. At Chalfield the trap was sometimes invaded by hundreds of small water beetles from the moat and on other occasions masses of crane flies made themselves a nuisance. The most troublesome catch was a few hundred wasps when one night I inadvertently set the trap within a few yards of a strong nest. My practice was to take any few specimens required as soon after dawn as possible and then to move the trap to a safe place leaving the other moths in it till dusk, when they could be let out without fear of attack by birds. CHARLES FLOYD 349 NATURAL HISTORY SECTION ANNUAL STATEMENT OF ACCOUNTS, 1951. RECEIPTS. fo Ss «ds Balance, 3lst Dec., 1950 30 9 5 Members’ subscriptions:— 144 at 7/6 . 4215 O Reprints sold 2:4)... all 8 6 Teas, Chippenham eee Bs: 66 £716 -O 05 Hon. Treasurer: G. W. COLLETT. 31st Dec., 1951. PAYMENTS. aS. And Postage and Stationery:— Hon. Secretary 2 11 10 Hon. Treasurer 2 ies Press and Field Meetings 2 13 4 Printing and typing 3212.6 Magazine reprints.. .. 13 5 O Wiltshire Archzological Society,l/-permember 4 13 0 Indoor Meetings .... 5 1 O Book lists ay: £3) 129 Affiliation fees :— British Trust for Ornithology Pil?) See Oke South-Western Natur- alists Union Paes 10 O Cheque book Seah 4 0 Balance, 3lst Dec., 1951 25 14 4 £16 10° 5 Audited and found correct, E. C. BARNES, Ist Jan., 1952. 350 THE PROVISIONING OF EDWARD [Ls JOURNEY THROUGH WILTSHIRE IN 1302 By R. A. PELHAM, M.A., PH.D., F.R.HIST.S. In December, 1302 the King spent nearly a fortnight in Wiltshire on his way to Odiham, where he stayed for Christmas. His precise route, compiled from the names of places whence writs were issued—for he was conducting state business much of the time—was as follows :1 December 4 Hungerford, Berks. December 11 Mariborough 5 Ramsbury, Wilts. 12 3 6 a9 a» 13 a9 7 a a Ludgershall Marlborough 14 pee 8 Wolfhall 9 Ap 15 Ludgershall 10 ae 16 Andover, Hants. It is not clear from the itinerary whether the King actually spent a night at Wolfhall. Since the places listed are, as a rule, only five or six miles apart it seems unlikely that he would have gone from Marlborough to Ludgershall, a distance of more than a dozen miles, and then made a return journey to Wolfhall which would have added a further 15 miles or so altogether. One of the dates may be in error, for it is reasonable to suppose that he spent a night at Wolfhall en route to Ludgershall, and there consumed the goods purveyed locally. Wolfhall is nearly half-way from Marlborough to Ludgershall, as the plan shows. It was customary for the King to live on the country as he went through. If his requirements were likely to be considerable he would issue writs in advance to the sheriff of the county concerned asking for certain specified quantities of goods to be purveyed and delivered at a given time and place.” Any further purchases would be made locally by the clerks of his various household offices. Accounts were kept of all goods bought, and payment was usually made either directly from the Wardrobe or by presentation of the accounts at the central Ex- chequer. In the latter case the sheriff might be instructed to make pay- ment out of monies received by him from taxation, only the balance of the latter being eventually forwarded to the Exchequer. If funds in the Wardrobe were low it would be a strong temptation to an impecun- 1E. W. Safford, Itinerary of Edward I (typescript in P.R.O.). * For an example of this see ‘‘ The Provisioning of the Lincoln Parliament of 1301,” by the present writer in Birmingham Historical Journal, Vol. III, No.-1, 1951. : King Edward’s route 3 Ogbourne A @ Ramsbury an YO é | Re, mm, Hungerford Overton A =, ee Newbury BS Melksham go —“ ~=Windso {\ Cannings Hampstead cS Marshall Devizes ~ Odiham ATiaworth O22 Andover | no ee _ ) Salisbur A.--- ee Witheridge - Romsey 4+ Nursling LEGEND: 1. The Kings’ route. The places named are those from which writs were issued and where the King may be therefore presumed to have stayed. 2. Royal Castles. These seem to have helped determine the route followed. 3 Chief centres of purveyance. It is not clear from the accounts whether these were the places for which or from which goods were bought—probably both, to some extent. The Burbage items have been linked with Wolfhall. 4. Meat \ 53) (Gorn. etc: Most of the goods were purveyed in the chief centres. These 6. Hay | symbols represent places to which other vendors belonged. 7. Unspecified 352 The Provisioning of Edward I's Journey through Wiltshire ious monarch to postpone payment of even small sums, and to hand over to the sheriff, on departure, a list of local creditors with instructions that they should be reimbursed in this way. This might mean some delay, but it conveniently absolved the King from further responsibility in the matter. Two surviving documents enable us to gain some idea of the magni- tude of the task involved in supplying the royal party’s needs on this occasion. A visit of this kind often put a severe strain upon the normal resources of a district, and it is an indication of the difficulty of trans- porting enough food, drink, fuel and litter to where the King happened to be staying that he seldom remained for any length of time in any one place. On this journey, although he passed through only the north- eastern corner of the county his arrival cast an economic shadow as far at least as Salisbury. Documents of this kind belonging to the early fourteenth century have a double interest. In the first place they throw light upon the nature and extent of royal purveyance at a time when popular indigna- tion against the arbitrary exercise of this royal prerogative was running high,* and in the second place they reveal the names and, either directly or by implication, the occupations of many persons who can be traced through contemporary subsidy rolls. Unfortunately, neither document gives a complete picture of what was provided. One, in- cluded amongst the Sheriff’s Administrative Accounts, is the more comprehensive, though it omits quantities. The other belongs to the Wardrobe Accounts® but omits certain important sections, though this may be because a membrane is missing. However, by using the former as a basis and the latter as a quarry for supplementary information we get as near as possible to completeness, and details from both sources are set out below : SHERIFF’S ACCOUNT Indenture of the names of various persons whom the Sheriff of Wiltshire was assigned to pay out of the issues of his baili- wick and the monies to be raised within the same bailiwick, for ale, meat, fish, fuel, litter and other things taken from the 3 There is a John Smith of Romsey, Hants, but he may have been a travelling tinker in the Marlborough district, and also a John Brongi, possibly of Nursing near Southampton. 4 In this connection see “‘A Lincolnshire Assize Roll for 1298,’ ed. W. S. Thompson, being Vol. XXXVI of the Lincoln Record Society. 5 Exchequer K. R. Accounts, Various, 593/2. 8 Ibid., 364/11. Buttery account 353 same for the victualling of the royal household during the King’s stay in, and passage through, the same county in the month of December, the 31st year. BUTTERY —Robert Burre (of Salisbury)’ for (2 tuns Salisbury of new) wine (price 60s. a tun) 6l,. Os. Od. Henry de Lym? (of the same) for (2 tuns — of) wine 51, 10s. Od. —Richard atte Mulne for (72 gallons of) ale (price ?d. a gallon) As, 6d, Richard de Foxley for (49 gallons of) the same 2s. -6d, Thomas de Copigray for (56 gallons of) the same 3s. 6d. John de Welpel for (32 gallons of) the same 2s, “Od. Geoffrey Aldwynt for (120 gallons of) the same 1s 6d, John Gold for (180 gallons of) the same lis; 3d. William le Wyte for (140 gallons of) the same 8s. 9d. John Wyting for (100 gallons of) the Marlborough same : 6s; ~3d. Walter Baker for (120 gallons of) the same Ts. 6d. John Yreng for (286 gallons of) the same 17s. 103d. Edith la Daye for (153 gallons of) the same Os. 62d. (Alnova la Honte for 172 gallons of the same 10s. 9d.)9 Geoffrey Aldewyn for (160 gallons of) the same 10s. Od. Alice Childe for (110 gallons of) the same 6s. 103d. Roger Ernest for (220 gallons of) the same 13s, "9d. John Yring for (52 gallons of) the same 3s. 3d. ? The bracketed details are those taken from the Wardrobe account. 8 By this period many place-names had become surnames, e.g. Henry de Lym, where the place-name no longer gave a clue necessarily to where the person lived. In such cases throughout the lists the preposition ** de ”’ has been retained. Where two names are given in addition to the christian name the final name, which is invariably a place-name, is assumed to be geographically signifi- cant and is preceded by the anglicised form “* of.”’ 9 These are cancelled items in the Wardrobe account and noted as paid. VOL. LIV—CXCVI Xx 354 The Provisioning of Edward I's Journey through Wiltshire John Bruning for (146 gallons of) the same Richard atte Mull for (103 gallons of) the same (Nicholas Heved!9 for 5 tuns of cider Marlborough price 10s. a tun (John Godlygne" for 5 tuns of cider price 10s. a tun Lord Eustace de Hacch for one tun of cider by one tally Stephen le Botillier for (364 sesters of) — wine (price 18d. a sester) —John le Nedlere for wine taken from the Salisbury same for, the Queen’s use by Guy — Bureward Total — 251. Os. 44d. KITCHEN —John Loupere for meat Walter le Lardiner for the same William Mey for the same Richard le Carpenter for the same Alice Wayte for the same Robert Engelond for the same Ramsbury Simon Koc for the same Isabella Ysmanger for the same William Miller for the same William de Wanetingg!!* for the same Henry le Boule for the same —Adam Bouestret for the same —John Wychen for fish John Journel for the same John Golde for the same John Chiper for the same Walter Cole for the same Sheriff of Wiltshire for the same Marlborough | Alnova la Honte for the same Richard le Marchal for the same John Yring for the same William Fairforde for the same John Brounig for the same Walter le Reve for the same John Balbe for the same Richard Nytingale for the same 9s. 6s. 2l. 10s. 21. 10s. 10s. 21. 14s. 31. 15s. 21. 17s. 4s. Is. Is. 5s. 3s. 2s. 2s. 5s. 6l. 10s. 5s. 5s. ll. 8s. 3s. 21. 8s. 4s. 11. 17s. 2S. 1l. 13s. £ 2s. 6s. 5s. 7s. 11. 10s. 5s. 17s. Od. 9 These are cancelled items in the Wardrobe account and noted as paid. 10 i.e. Head. 4 Probably for Godhyne. 11° ie, Wantage. Marlborough Burbage Salisbury Poultry Newbury Marlborough Wolfhall Kitchen account Hugh Harlewyne for the same 6s. Henry Broun for the same 5s. Thomas le Reve for the same 7s. Richard atte Mille for the same 6s. William Wite for the same 6s. Lord Eustace de Hacch for the same 51. 4s, Geoffrey Siward for the same 12s, William le Tabour for the same 5s. John Boule for the same 6s. Geoffrey le Someter for the same 3s. Humphrey Baker for the same 2s. —John Godhine for the same 3s. —Adam le Long for one pig PAR —William Blond for one pig 2s. —John Fisher of Fisserton for fish 12s. John Nogg for the same 21. 10s. Thomas de Bristoll for the same 5S: Stephen Fayrthing for the same 7S. Robert Godard for the same 8s. Nicholas Baker for one pig 2s. John le Long for meat E2s; Richard de Boukyngham for fish As, Elias le Ster for meat Is. Richard le Drover (of Waitherich) for the same 51. 12s. —William de Buytinton for same 10s. Thomas Brun the King’s Poulterer 501. Os. Sum total of the Office of Kitchen with poultry 921. 16s. 25d. SCULLERY —Richard Henne for fuel 2s? William Smith for fuel 3s, John Smith for the same 2s: John Gervais for the same Is. Roger le Bochul for the same 3s. William Gosselin for the same is. —Alice Turpin for the same As, —Roger Hernest for the same 6s. Jordan Carpenter for the same 7s. Thomas Smith for the same 2s Richard Gramori for the same 4s. —John Elys for the same Is. —Robert Cobald for the same ls. William Burrel for the same —Adam le Cornmocher for the same ls. 355 Od. 6d. 6d. Od. Od. 9d. 6d. Od. Od. éd. éd. 6d. éd. PA o's Od. 8d. Od. Od. Od. Od. Od. 8d. 9d. Od. Od. Od. Od. 6d. 6d. 6d. 3d. Od. 4d, Od. 6d. 2d. 6d. 6d. 2d. 8d. 6d. X 2 356 The Provisioning of Edward I’s Journey through Wiltshire —John le Tornor for the same 2s. 2d. Roger Mayhuwe for the same ls. 4d. Ramsbury William Miller for the same 9d. Robert Carter for the same 6d. Robert le Colier for charcoal 4s. 6d. —William le Long for fuel Od. John Brongi of Noteschugll!2 2s. Od. Roger Scelwestri for fuel Od. Godfrey de Noteschalling!3 8d. John Smith of Romesey Is. Od. Richard Gonarr for salt ls. 4d. Gilbert le Turnour 4s. Od. Robert de Drayton for fuel Is. 4d. William Walraund for the same lisveod:. John Secot for the same 2s. Od. Robert Martin for the same Is. 4d. John Tot for the same 10d. Thomas le Chapman 2s. Od. Richard de Chaswell ls. 4d. Sum total of the Office of Scullery 31. 13s. 7d. MARSHALSEA —Robert Love (of Ramsbury) for hay 12s. Od. Adam de Stok!* for the same 8s. Od. Parson of Bedewynde for the same 3s. Od. Thomas Norman for the same 2s. 0d. Ramsbury Robert le Chareter for the same 10d. Henry le Newman for hay and straw ls. 6d. Philip atte Hacche for the same 9d. John Leper for straw ls. Od. —Adam de Stok for the same 235 1G. —Walter le Barker for hay 11. 10s. Od. Roger Hernest for the same 12s. Od. Roger Aldewyn for hay and vetches 7s. Od. Walter Wilemot for hay 3s. Od. John Carpenter of Okeburn!® for hay 7s. Od. Marlborough | Abbess of Wilton for hay 15s.. Od. Prior of Winchester for hay 8s. Od. Bailiff of the Barton (of Marlborough) for hay and straw 7s. 3d. The same for (153 qrs. of) oats (price ls. 8d. a qr.) Il. 5s. 10d. 12 Possibly Nursling, near Southampton. 13 Certainly Nursling. 14 i.e. Stokke Manor in Great Bedwyn. 15 je. Ogbourne, Marlborough Marshalsea account John Yrige (of Marlborough) for hay Richard de Witt of Okeburn for the same William Durent for hay Prior of St. Margaret of Marlborough for hay Thomas Coppegrei of Marlborough for straw John le Bedel of the same (for straw) John le Rouse (of the same) for straw William Durent of the same for fuel Adam Bryghtriche of Overton for hay Prior of Winchester for hay Philip Pulhop for hay —Richard le Messer for hay —Adam de Stok for (1% qrs. of) oats Wolfhall Ludgershall (price Is. 8d. a qr.) The same for hay Prior of Bradenstoke for the same Eustace le Sauvag’® for hay and straw Hugh de Braybeof for the same John Gregg of Hurlach for hay John Russel!6 for hay John le Boyer for hay —Philip Wesprei of Lutegershal for hay Prior of Bradley for hay and straw Peter Eleyn (reeve of the royal manor of Ludgershall) for hay and vetches Roger de Lecford for hay Hugh le Irreys for hay and straw The same for hay Abbot of Gloucester for hay (and straw) —The same for (1 qr. of) oats Sum total 111. 14s. 4d. —The canons and chapter of Salisbury Chapter of Salisbury '© Of Burbage Savage ? for corn and other things taken from the same at Cannings & Melksham for the victualling of the King’s two sons, Thomas & Edmund, staying at Devizes in the 30th year, by an in- denture negotiated between the same chapter and Lord William de Werine clerk of the documents of the same sons —William de Brykenyle of Tudworth for hay 46l. 16° Probably of Knowle in Little Bedwyn. ls. OOF, Od. 6d. Od. Od. Od. 10d. 8d. Od. Od. Od. Od. 6d. 6d. 8d. 6d. 8d. 8d. éd. Od. Od. 6d. 6d. LOd: Od. Od. Od. 6d. 6d. Od. 23d. 358 The Provisioning of Edward I’s Journey through Wiltshire —Prior of St. Margaret without Marl- borough and the other canons dwel- Prior of ling in the same priory, for the tithe St. Margaret of bread, tithe of gallons of ale, and without tithe of dishes of the King’s great Marlborough Kitchen which had to be taken for the King’s sojourn within Marlbor- — ough Castle 6l. 14s. 8d. Sum total of this indenture on account of the details set forth 1861. Os. 43d. A careful comparison of these two accounts shows that the Wardrobe account is the more complete in respect of the details that it contains. From this we may assume that the Sheriff’s account has been copied from it or, perhaps, that both have been drawn up from the accounts of the individual household officers. But it is still difficult to reconcile the two because the heading of the Wardrobe account merely states that it contains ‘‘ The names of those who are owed for wine and ale in the County of Wiltshire in the month of December...’ We should thus expect to find only the Buttery items listed whereas, in fact, the Kitchen and Marshalsea items are given as well, only the Scullery account being omitted, though as already hinted this may be because a membrane is missing. Then again, the fact that three items in the Wardrobe account have been cancelled as having been paid—items, incidentally, which are not included in the Sheriff’s account—suggests that payments were still being made while the accounts were being drawn up. Some pay- ments may have been made even before either account was compiled, in which case they would not appear at all. Indentures of this kind are seldom as complete as particulars accounts, and may, therefore, be quantitatively misleading though containing much of interest in other respects. The Sheriff’s account is summarised below in order to show more clearly how the burden of demand was spread. BUTTERY JB ho Gl. £ s. id: Wine : Cider : Salisbury 11 10 O Marlborough 10 O Salisbury (Queen) 315 -0 Marlborough 214 9 —— Ale: 25 O 44 Marlborough 610 74 anny Ses Summary 359 KITCHEN US) ds £s.d Meat : Pork : Ramsbury 11 5 4 Burbage 4 8 Salisbury 615 9 Salisbury 22a 0 Fish : Poultry : 50 0 O Marlborough 20 1 14 —— Salisbury 474 92 16 24 SCULLERY fsa di: fos. d. Firewood : Salt : Newbury 18 1 Unspecified 1 4 Marlborough Lo 2h 8 Other unspecified Wolfhall 3 4 amounts : 11 O Ramsbury 5s 6 Unspecified M8 ee Charcoal: — 3,13. 7 Ramsbury 4 0 ee MARSHALSEA IBS eole £ sed. Hay : Oats : Ramsbury 1. S020 Marlborough lL. 3410 Marlborough 5 107.9 Wolfhall 2 6 Wolfhall 19 8 Ludgershall 2 0 Ludgershall 13.6 Firewood : Straw : Marlborough 20) Ramsbury Sik Hay & Vetches : Marlborough 3.6 Marlborough 10 Hay & Straw : Ludgershall 20 Ramsbury 20D Marlborough f (ene a Wolfhall 3 4 11 14 4 Ludgershall 3 10 —S From this it is clear that, leaving aside poultry and the unspecified items, Marlborough provided the major share with a total of £38 15s. 6d, against Salisbury’s £26 10s. ld., though much of the difference is accounted for by cheaper and bulkier goods such as fuel and fodder, which it was neither profitable nor necessary to bring from a distance. Poultry was by far the most expensive item, and it is unfortunate that no details are given. In spite of the appropriateness of the season turkeys were not, of course, available, so we must assume that the money was spent on geese, ducks and capons which at that time were selling for 3d., 13d., and 2d. each, respectively.!” It seems unlikely, however, 17 Thorold Rogers, History of Agriculture and Prices, II, p. 207. 360 The Provisioning of Edward I’s Journey through Wiltshire that the whole £50 was spent on birds. At an average price of, say, 24d. this would represent a consumption of some 5,000 birds, which is a bit much. Of the other items fish figures prominently, and although it was a generally expensive article of diet in the Middle Ages a sum of £20 must have meant a considerable quantity for a town of the size of Marl- borough. However, as over a quarter of this amount was supplied by Eustace de Hacch, who was Constable of Marlborough Castle at the time, it probably came from the King’s great stew, on which Eustace had been authorised some months earlier to expend 10 marks in re- pairing sluices that had been broken down by floods.1® Although a number of ecclesiastics appear in the accounts, a not inconsiderable amount of produce seems to have been supplied by humbler folk in the town and villages. If the occupational surnames are to be relied upon, we see that most of the Salisbury meat was pro- vided by a Devonshire drover!®, while several persons engaged in crafts, transport and local food supply made their modest contributions. Some of the rest may well have been freemen or villeins, and it was upon such folk that the incidence of purveyance tended to fall most heavily, for the commandeering of a cow, a sheep or a few bushels of grain was to them a matter of moment, especially when payment was not readily forthcoming. Unfortunately, there is not sufficient evidence in the accounts to enable us to judge accurately as to whether full market prices were being paid ; nor was sufficient grain purveyed to throw light upon the regional character of agriculture within the county. But colla- tion with other contemporary material might reveal the status of many of the persons in these lists and so help to complete the socio-economic picture of Wiltshire during the heyday of manorial farming.?° 18 Cal. Close R., 1296-1302, p. 510. 19 On the assumption that “‘ Witherich ’”’ is Witheridge, Devon. 20 Since the above was written Mr. Kempson of Marlborough has kindly supplied the following details: Eustace de Hacche, constable of Marlborough Castle (Cl. Roll, 1299), had family connections with Westhatch in Tisbury (F.F. of 1281). Richard, the Queen (Dowager)’s marshal in Marlborough, is recorded (Pat. Roll, 1281) as holding a messuage late of Sweteman the Jew. In 1289 he was one of the borough coroners. In the same year John Bruning and Roger Hernest were jurors of the borough. John Godehyne, purveyor of fish and probably of cider, was the earliest known mayor of Marlborough (1310) and co-founder with another merchant of the town of the Priory of White Friars in the High Street (1316) ; two years later he gave 62 acres in the Barton of Marlborough to St. Margaret’s Priory of the same. In 1281 John le Rouse was a juror of Selkley Hundred. Other names are recognizable as belonging to known families in the town or district. 361 NOTES A Parallel from Amiens for the Rudge Cup.! The discovery in 1949 in a Roman villa at Amiens of an enamelled bronze patera closely resembling in its inscription and decoration the Rudge Cup found in 1725 at Froxfield, six miles east of Marlborough, prompts a note to record the French discovery and to draw attention to the modern interpretation of the Rudge Cup. A full-size figure of this will be found in Hoare’s Ancient Wilts II, 121, or in W.A.M. 1, 118. It is 4 inches in diameter and stands 3 inches high.? The Rudge cup, or bowl without a handle, carries the legend (with the letters A unbarred) : AAMAISABALLAVAVXELODVM- CAMBOGLANSBANNA. Professor Richmond has shown that this list of place-names can be assigned to the western forts on Hadrian’s Wail, Maia being Bowness-on-Solway, Aballava Burgh-by-Sands, Uxelodum (or Uxellodunum) Castlesteads, Camboglans (or Cambo- glanna) Birdoswald and Banna Bewcastle, an outpost fort six miles north of Birdoswald. The list begins with the preposition a, govern- ing the ablative, and continues with subsequent places in the accusa- tive or locative; it gives the post-houses from some itinerary and omits a fort like Stanwix which has access to the facilities of Carlisle lying on a different trunk-road. The rest of the exterior of the cup ts filled with a series of rectangular panels of blue and green enamel surmounted by turrets, each with its battlements; the space between each turret has been filled with crescents in blue and green enamel. As Mr. Cowen has shown, this decoration forms a contemporary representation of the turrets and running work of Hadrian’s Wall, and the upper edge of the fortifica- tion is prominent because it has been picked out in red enamel. The Amiens patera (2 inches high and 4 inches in diameter), had an enamelled handle 3 inches long, though it was broken off when discovered. Its main decoration gives a similar portrait of Hadrian’s Wall. The legend is moulded in red letters, with each place-name set in.a blue or green field; with the letters A unbarred it reads: 1 J. Heurgon, Comptes-rendus de l’Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (1949), 125 ; Journal of Roman Studies ,xli (1951), 22, Fig. 4, pl. III, 1. 2 J. D. Cowen and I. A. Richmond, Arch. Ael. ser. 4, xii (1935), 310; I. A. Richmond and O. G. S. Crawford Arch. xciii (1949), 13. For other illustrations see J. C. Bruce, Lapidarium Septentrionale, pl. facing p. 205 ; M. E. Cunnington, Introduction to the Archaeology of Wiltshire (ed. 2), Fig. 41. VOL. LIV—CXCVI ¥ 362, Notes MAISABALLAVAVXELODVNVMCAMBOGLA|[NI|JSBANNA- ESICA. This text omits the preposition a, gives the fuller forms Uxelodunum and Camboglal|ni|s, and adds Esica, for Aesica. The last name is Greatchesters, two forts east of Birdoswald, and the inter- mediate fort of Carvoran? has been omitted because it lies on the Maiden Way and would appear elsewhere in an Itinerary. These bronze vessels seem to have formed items in sets of table- service, aS a variant for the more normal silver or pewter ware. A complete set would include the names of the forts on Hadrian’s Wall, in so far as they occurred in some Itinerary. They belong to a group of enamelled bronzes which were produced in south-east Britain, and which in some cases have been found on military sites. In addition to the Rudge and Amiens vessels, there is the fragment of a third vessel with the representation of the Wall but without any inscription; it belongs to Dr. W. L. Hildburgh, who acquired it from north-western Spain, which was a military district in Roman times. The vessels were manufactured in Britain and may have been sold anywhere within the island and need not indicate a tour of duty on Hadrian’s Wall. Alternatively, they may have been bought by officers during a command in the north and been treasured as souvenirs; one was found in Wiltshire, another in northern Spain, and a third reached Amiens, R. P. WRIGHT Battle of Mertune. In the June 1951 issue, Mr. Lane Poole ex- presses surprise at my omission of the battlefield of Mertune in my article on Wiltshire Battlefields. The reason is simple: I had not adequate evidence to locate the site in Wiltshire. Now, thanks to his paper and to a recent examination of the ground, I am satisfied that the battle probably took place just to the north of Bokerley Dyke. I would add to Mr. Lane Poole’s reasons the following military con- siderations, strategical and tactical. Strategical. Armies in southern England during the Dark Ages seem to have been almost as “‘road-bound”’ as were the U.N. troops at the beginning of the Korean campaign. I could site at least thirteen instances where battles seem to have been fought astride an existing 3 As Richmond and Crawford show (Arch. xciii, 11, 19), the Ravenna Cosmo- graphy omits Luguvalium (Carlisle, adjacent to Stanwix), Camboglanna (Birdos- wald), and (in locative form) Magnis (Carvoran) from its list of posts on the western sector of Hadrian’s Wall, but does include them in a sequence drawn from Cumbria. Notes 363 road or track. If Wilton and Mertune were both fought astride the Old Sarum—Dorchester Road, this road would seem to have been the axis of advance and retreat by Saxons and Danes in the “year of battles.”’ A battle therefore on such a commanding site as Martin Down would be no surprise. Tactical. The usual pattern of battle in those times was for one army to occupy a position running along the crest of a ridge roughly perpendicular to the road-axis, and for the other army to advance and attack it. This position was normally on high ground, with a long field of view to the front. The Martin Down ridge a few hundred yards north-east of Bokerly Dyke exactly fits this description. It is easy to picture Alfred (and Ethelred) occupying a position just on the forward slope of this ridge, watching closely the Danish advance, re- solved to follow the plan that had produced good results at Ashdown, charging down on them ‘like a wild boar’. Unfortunately the Danes, after an initial retreat, recovered, and the Saxons probably took refuge in the Bokerly Dyke position. Its very presence may indeed have been the deciding factor in the selection of the position. If this be so it adds interest to the battle, for it means that a defensive line constructed by Romans against Picts was five hundred years later occupied by Saxons against Danes. The progress of the science of war was not rapid in those days. ALFRED BURNE Possible climatic origin of Lower Greensand sarsens. These | sarsens, which are found in situ in the Lower Greensand, occur chiefly in the upper portion of the Vale of White Horse south and east of Swindon. Here the Lower Greensand has decomposed,showing abundant limonite probably derived from the original glauconite. The Lower Greensand at Sands Farm, east of Calne, in another drainage area, has not decomposed but exhibits current bedding and lenses of silver sand. Nor has the Upper Greensand decomposed, probably through being uncovered at a later date. The bulk of the Lower Greensand sarsens are intensely white i in colour, indistinguishable from the Tertiary sarsens except that white grains show through the brown skin, which was probably acquired by absorption and not by solution as in the case of the Tertiary sarsens, It would appear that the primary weathering of the Lower Green- sand has been caused by exposure to tropical weather causing lateritic conditions whereby the secondary silica was thrown down to silicify ary 364 Notes the lenses of silver sand, the Lower Greensand decomposing in the process. The time of this exposure to tropical conditions could hardly have occurred early in the Tertiary when the Eocene deposits were laid down, but the Lower Greensand sarsens could be dated to the next tropical period in the early Miocene. Dr. Alex Muir, head of the Pedological Department at Rothamp- stead, tells me that he has *‘ seen in the United States fossil laterites in the Dakota Sandstone (thought to be of Cretaceous age), perfect text book examples of laterite as now seen in Africa and India. In the vicinity of Dunstable, in the Greensand, some nodular and vesicular material has been found extremely reminiscent of laterite.” Dr. Muir further states that “‘ under contemporary tropical conditions in the formation of a laterite a considerable amount of silica is leached out which in part goes to form rocks like quartzites and part to the cementation of other clastic material,” and he sees “* no reason why the silica cement in the Lower Greensand sarsens could not come from the primary weathering which gave rise to the more ferruginous material.” D. W. FREE Wiltshire Spas and Mineral Wells, etc. Notes are being compiled for the Victoria County History of Wiltshire on the above, and many references have been found through Canon Goddard’s bibliography and in Aubrey’s works and elsewhere. The Spas—if these may be defined as “‘ commercialized mineral wells ’—seem to have been those at Chippenham, Holt, Melksham, Purton and Seend, and pos- sibly also at West Ashton, Box, Poulshot and Wootton Bassett. But mineral wells are also recorded at Biddestone, Braydon, Christian Malford, Crudwell (?), Draycott Cerne, Heywood, Highworth, Kington St. Michael, Knoyle, Luckington, Lydiard Tregoze, Rowde and Sheldon. The Victoria County History can only include a list of the mineral wells, springs, etc., but brief information on any—whether included in the above list or not—including references to any printed informa- tion, will be welcome. So will information on the “ Spas ”. Communications should be sent to :-— Mr. J. H. P. PAFFORD, 62 Somerset Road, Wimbledon, S.W.19. Stonehenge. The two Aubrey Holes, A31 and A32, opened two years ago as noted in W.A.M. (Dec., 1950), have now been fully published Notes 365 in the current Antiquaries Journal (Jan.-Apr., 1952). The investiga- tors, our members, Mr. R. J. C. Atkinson, Prof. Stuart Piggott and Dr. J. F. S. Stone, venture no positive opinion as to the purpose of the holes but adhere to their negative conclusion that they had held neither stone nor wooden post. Perhaps the most interesting feature of the report is the result of what is known as the C,, method of arriving at a date by observation of the radio-active state of charcoal found in one of the holes. The American authority on this method assigned an age of 3798+-275 years or a date between 2123 and 1573 B.C. This accords sufficiently closely with the date accepted on archaeological grounds for the earliest known work at Stonehenge. It also covers Sir Norman Lockyer’s date for a reconstruction of the monument on a solstitial alignment, which was 1680 B.C., also with a margin of error. But the time for a reconsideration of the astronomical evidence is not yet : Lockyer spoilt his case by extrava- gant claims for his methods and thereby discredited a possibly legiti- mate approach. No one seems to have traced back the habit of assem- bling at Stonehenge on the longest day. It would be a pity if it were supposed by future generations that it all started from Lockyer in 1905 ; some of us were there earlier (and Hardy’s Tess before us). But that is another hare. | In the same issue Mr. R. S. Newall has a note on Stone 66, which lies under Sarsen 55b. With the consent of the Ministry of Works , he has partially excavated it, proving it to be not the dolerite maul it appeared to be, but the rounded stump of a true member of the blue- stone horseshoe, on which 55 crashed before the year 1575. The buried length of this fragment was not ascertained, but the southern edge of it was found to carry a vertical ridge 14 inches high. The corresponding stone 68 west of the axis carries, on the other hand, a groove 14 inches deep. Mr. Newall infers that these features have to do with the use of the stones in an earlier monument. A lost landmark. On the boundary between Bratton and Edding- ton parishes where two tracks cross 14 miles S.E. of Bratton Church (N.G.R. 31-928501) the 1926 edition of the 6” O.S. map marks Sealland Cross (site of)t and the recent 1: 25000 sheet repeats the information. Miss Seth Smith, who knew the place before it passed behind the W.D, curtain, reports only boundary stones thereabouts. 1 The site appears on the map, W.A.M., liii, p. 407, but the name is wrongly spelt. 366 Notes She has further made enquiries of Mr. C. W. Phillips of the Survey, who answered that the original record, made at least 100 years ago, was lost in the air-raid of 1940 which destroyed all the O.S. records. He added that a surveyor had searched in vain for any traces of the cross in 1922. Andrews and Dury’s map of 1773 shows the crossing but records no name. Indeed the cross had already vanished 200 years before. In his Modern Wiltshire Colt Hoare quotes the bounds of the Hundred of Westbury in 1575, of which the relevant section reads :— ...and so by a straight line between Eddington field and Bretton’s [Bratton] field to a stone called Patten’s Stone (anciently Padcanstone) : and so straight along the way to a little ball [boundary mound] where once was a stone cross called Sealland Cross, standing on the highway leading between Devizes and Warminster... : Padcanstone is the Padecanstan of the Saxon bounds of Edington, and a remnant of Padeca’s name exists, as Grundy remarks, in Patcombe Hill. ‘* The stone,” he says, “‘ seems to survive at the angle which the boundary makes on that hill ” (Wilts. 6” O.M. xlv, S.W.). The later cross has been less fortunate, but clearly it stood on the boundary where the medieval highroad crossed the bottom on a raised causeway, itself some indication of wet ground. In this we may have a hint of the derivation of the name, for Sealhland in Saxon would mean ** Willow- land.”’ But the shrinkage of the water-table under the downs has altered conditions in that valley as elsewhere, and little remained, in Miss Seth Smith’s recollection, but the ‘ gnarled and writhen thorn ’ of Kipling’s Sussex. Preshute font. Mr. Buck writes: ‘‘ Perhaps you could find room for a short announcement in connection with my last article [p. 208 of the December, 1951, number]. It has just been confirmed by the Service Geologique du Belgique that the material is Tournai marble of the type *‘ marbre noir de Calonne.” Full particulars will appear in the next issue (December, 1952).” : 367 WILTSHIRE BOOKS, ETC. [The Editor invites all who are ina position to do so to assist in making the record under this heading as complete as possible. Books sent for review pass eventually to the Museum Library, an extensive collection of Wiltshire material to which such additions are particularly welcome. ] Beginning in Archaeology, by Kathleen M. Kenyon (Phoenix House, 1952. 12s. 6d.). This comprehensive handbook sets out the elements of the subject and the fields open to workers at home and abroad. From this Miss Kenyon leads up to a detailed account, with photographs and diagrams, of the technique of excavation adapted to various types of site. It gives an insight into the manifold duties and problems that beset the director of a large-scale dig and will be in- valuable to anyone wishing to take any sort of part in one. A chapter is devoted to air photography and field surveys. These comprise mapping earthworks, observing linear ditches in relation to environment, study of distribution of special types and dating sites by surface finds. The latter is dismissed in few words as being more applicable in the East, but it may be suggested that of all the methods it offers most scope to the amateur ; particularly on down- land, many enclosures can be roughly dated in this way and other sites discovered through sherds being noted where little or no trace of earthworks exists. A useful novelty is a very full list of posts open to archaeologists and training facilities to qualify for them. O. M. List of Wiltshire Borough Records earlier in date than 1836, ed. M. G. Rathbone. All students of our local history will be grateful to Mr. Rathbone for the work that he has done in compiling this fifth volume for the Records Branch of our Society, that for the year 1951, Salisbury and Wilton had already taken trouble over arranging their material; Mr. B. H. Cunnington had extracted largely from the borough chests of Devizes and Marlborough ; but now for the first time is it possible to know fully what material is available not only in these towns, but also in Calne, Chippenham, Downton, Heytesbury, Malmesbury and Wootton Bassett. Moreover research that might have ended in frustration will now be an easy matter and will occupy the minimum of time, A hundred pages of the volume under review are occupied by the list of documents from each borough, each section being preceded by 368 Wiltshire Books, Etc. a brief municipal history. But the value of the volume is much increased by half-a-dozen pages of introduction by Mr. R. B. Pugh, the general editor of the series. Here he sets before us the various characteristics that may be held to be essential for a borough : the possession of a market, the tenure of property in burgage, the possession of charters of privilege giving the right to municipal courts and guilds merchant, the right of providing representatives to Parliament. All these have been held to be the hall-mark of a borough, but perhaps the last is the most essential, intermittent though the right often proved to be. By these criteria Mr. Pugh sifts the more important from the less. He omits such towns as seem manorial in character and those whose early loss of status has prevented them from retaining any records. The following table, compiled from this volume and other sources, may be of interest. It shows the earliest known dates of charter, guild merchant and mayor. In some cases it is believed that the mayor was appointed by the guild. charter guild mayor Wilton .. ate be Suu | 1121 c. 1300 Old Salisbury .. i Ne 1175 New Salisbury. . ie toy IZA» 1261 Devizes. . ats ue (sic, 1140 (1371) 1302 Marlborough .. .. 2 ¢ 1204 1163 1310 We should like to close with a word of congratulation to the editor, who has cast so wide a net in his choice of material ; and we await with impatience the further volumes that have been promised. _E.G.H.K. Materials for a History of Cricklade approach completion. Dr. Thomson has produced the chapter dealing with the Early Topography and Mr. Maddocks has drawn three maps to illustrate it. From the text and the maps useful information is forthcoming, but both serve to emphasize the difficulties that must still perplex the historian of early Cricklade. The bounds of the area have evidently defied repre- sentation, and we are left in doubt as to the relations of Cricklade town to the manors which lie round it. Their development, we are told, “* began the economic confusion which ended only with the last Enclosure Act.’”’ But when we come to the chapter on the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries we are likely to find that no Enclosure Award in pursuance of the Act of 1814 is to be discovered—at least none is shown in the Handlist published by Mr. Tate (W.A.M. li. 163)— which may partly explain “‘ the tangle of the Chelworth manors ” Wiltshire Books, Etc. 369 to which Dr. Thomson refers. Changes in the bounds of Braydon Forest and the question of what was or was not royal demesne also add to the complication. It is not easy to discover whether the town arable was really on the three-field system : the names Middle Field and Farfield suggest some sort of ** Nearfield ’” which may have included Hitchin Field, a name which generally denotes a portion only of a common field. Perhaps the rest of the near field is the Spittle Field, which Dr. Thomson describes as too wet for the plough. Is it cynical to suppose that it was assigned to the maintenance of the two religious houses of the town for that reason ? We are on surer ground when Dr. Thomson reviews the topo- graphical features of the whole site and its relations to the Thames and Ermine Street. It may be that the results of recent excavations may produce an Appendix G. on the boundaries of the town in this period. The two latest Appendices issued, on certain Cricklade families and local place-names, complete the present tale of these additions. HG. BG. The Life and Loyalties of Thomas Bruce by the Earl of Cardigan, (Routledge & Kegan Paul, 229, pp. 21s. Od.). Our Magazine has had the honour of being the first publisher of Lord Cardigan’s records of his family history, and readers of his latest book will not suffer any disappointment, for there is not a dull page in it. To say that the author is not a professional historian might sound offensive, but herein lies his strength : he tells history with ease and grace, qualities which professionals far too easily stifle and bury beneath their erudi- tion. The erudition is here all right, but it is borne so easily that it often escapes the reader’s notice and the book is exciting and alive. The best quality in historical writing is the power to stimulate further reading, and in this respect this book is entirely successful. The title is admirably chosen. Thomas Bruce was a vital, virile man, “ all of a piece ’’.. To Macaulay he was no man of honour, but though he may have dealt in treason no one will think of him as a dishonourable man. His descendant has dealt with him with humour, affection, justice and piety—nor does the piety excuse or hide his faults. The description of events and characters—particularly the character of that dreadful old ‘* battleaxe’’, the Duchess of Beaufort— is faithful and vivid. Thomas spent the last 45 of his 86 years of life in exile in the Netherlands, a long anticlimax, one would think ; but the 370 Wiltshire Books, Etc. narrative is never dull, and we take leave of this tough old Royalist with real regret. Only a brave man would have ventured to describe the death-bed of Charles II when he could expect that his readers were already familiar with the descriptions by Macaulay and Dr. Arthur Bryant. Lord Cardigan’s courage meets with the success it deserves. RA. UJ 371 WILTSHIRE OBITUARIES CANON CYRIL HENRY MEYRICK died at Codford on November 27th, 1951, aged 71. Ordained in British Columbia, 1907, he succeeded his father as Rector of Wytham and Binsey, Berks, 1914, serving during the war as army chaplain. Came to Codford St. Mary 1924, later taking over Codford St. Peter and Upton Lovel. Rural dean for Wylye Valley ; created Canon 1945. Member of the County Education Committee and chairman of the Scholarships and Awards Sub-committee, where his services were highly appreciated. Obits.: Bath and Wilts. Chronicle, November 29th ; Wilts. Times, November 30th, 1951. REV. PHILIP WILLIAM GIRDLESTONE FILLEUL died at Bath on December 4th, 1951, aged 97. A graduate of Magdalen College, Oxford, ordained 1879, curate of Trowbridge 1879-81, he later held livings at Bath, Birmingham and Oxford. Rector of Devizes 1909-15, he returned there in 1949, at the age of 95, to preach a series of half-hour sermons. Obit.: Wiltshire Gazette, December 6th, 1951. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR RICHARD HARMAN LUCE, K.C.M.G., C.B., F.R.C.S., F.S.A., died at Romsey, Hants on February 21st, 1952, aged 84. Son of Col. C. R. Luce, of Malmesbury, educated at Clifton and Christ’s College, Cambridge. After training at Guy’s Hospital, qualified 1893, holding posts at Guy’s and York County Hospital. Later as consulting surgeon at Derby held appoint- ments at several hospitals. Served in 1914-18 war with the army in Egypt as Director of Medical Services. Prominent in public life in Derby and Conserva- tive M.P. for the borough 1924-29, Retiring to Romsey became Mayor 1935-7, and president of Hampshire Field Club and Archaeological Society. His publications inciude Pages from the History of the Benedictine Monastery at Malmesbury and several contributions to this magazine on kindred subjects. Married 1877, Mary Irene, daughter of Dr. John Scott, and had a son and three daughters, Obit.: Times, February 23rd, 1952. oie CORRECTIONS Bradford-on-Avon and Ethelred’s Charter (Vol. liv, pp. 210-218) p. 211. li. 2-3 and footnote : My friend Dr. C. E. Wright of the British Museum has pointed out that the Saxon boundaries were first printed in Vol. ii of Dugdale’s Monasticon issued in 1819. on pp. 479-80. The 1849 edition is a reprint of this. It is accordingly incorrect to say that Kemble’s is the first printing, and the following corrections should be made: 1. 2 for 1849 read 1819 1.3 ..,, second," first SSS TSE xy second footnote: delete all after edition. p. 214, n. 2. military road. To this note should be added :— The use of this word is interesting because the history of hereweg is obscure. It is in Bosworth and Toller, but the only source cited in that dictionary is 4lfric’s Glossary. It seems that the word occurs in only one of the 7 known MSS, of the Glossary and this is the Bodleian MS. made by or for Junius in the seventeenth century. This was copied from a MS. now lost, but which, since it contained a reference to King Cnut, could not have been earlier than 1016. The entry is publica via, ealles here weg, and it seems to be an interpolation, since it occurs, with other miscellaneous words, in the section ‘‘ Nomina XII. Ventorum”. (Thomas Wright: Anglo-Saxon and Old-English vocabularies. Edited by R. P. Wulcker. 2 vols. 1883-4. Vol.I, Col. 146). The Place-Names of Wilts (E.P.N.S. Vol. XVI) simply states (p. 435) that “‘“hereweg is not on record from O.E.”” If 1001 is the real date of the Bradford charter its later herewai form appears to be the earliest recorded use of the word. Although translated literally above, the meaning is, of course, highway and indeed hereweg may actually have been assimilated to that word at an early date. p. 215, n. 5. Wrindesholt. To the possible interpretations may be added: c. rymed holt = cleared wood, with assimilation of md to nd (cf. Roundway— E.P.N.S. Wilts, p. 253). p. 216,n.9. Wret. In W.A.M. xiv (1874), p. 165, W. H. Jones discusses the river-name Were and suggests that it may be associated with the Welsh gwyr = crooked. p. 216, n. 15. The Grid reference for Rowley Copse should be 808585 not 808589. , | J.P PP: 373 W. A. & N. H. S. RECORDS BRANCH Honorary Secretary’s Report for 1950 Membership. The Branch now numbers 116 individual and 59 institutional members—a total of 175. Finances. At the end of 1950 the Branch had a credit balance of approxi- mately £850, out of which the costs of the volumes for 1949 and 1950 must be met. j Volume for 1949. Itis unfortunately necessary to report that Mr. Meekings has still been unable to complete the Calendar of Crown Pleas for Wiltshire for 33 Henry III (1248-9). The abstract itself and the index of persons and places are however finished, and the introduction and subject index—the only remain- ing features—well advanced. List of Wiltshire Borough Records before 1836.1 The whole text of this volume went to press on 15th April. The printers have stated that the work can be finished by 15th July. Members will be interested to learn that the List is being printed by a Wilt- shire firm. This is the first time that a Wiltshire printer has handled our work. Volume for 1950.1 The whole text and introduction of The Trowbridge Woollen Industry as illustrated by the Stock Books of John and Thomas Clark, 1804-1824, which Dr. R. P. Beckinsale has been editing, are now in page proof and the index in galley proof. The printer has been asked to make the most rapid progress possible in completing the volume. Volume for 1951. Mr. E. Kerridge has completed his abstract of the Survey of Lord Pembroke’s Manors, circa 1631, and the text and introduction have already gone to press. Unfortunately, some work is still needed upon the index. Volumes for future years. Mr. A. W. Mabbs has completed the text and index of that part of the Calne Guild Stewards’ Book which he is editing, and work on the introduction is proceeding. Mr. G. D. Ramsay has finished transcribing the Wiltshire taxation assessments of 1545 and 1576. I have completed the first draft of a transcript of the portmote rolls of High- worth, and have begun to transcribe the manor court rolls of Stratton St. Margaret. Miss Joan Gibbs of the Minet Public Library, London, $.E.5, has begun to edit the documents of title formerly belonging to Lacock Abbey. She will collate them with the entries in the Lacock Cartularies. Miss Gibbs is undertaking this work primarily as a qualification for the London M.A. degree. Her edition will be offered to the Branch after it has been presented to her examiners. Mr. J. P. M. Fowle is preparing an abstract of the records of Wiltshire Quarter Sessions for 1736. R. B. PUGH, June, 1951. Honorary Secretary and Editor. 1 Since published. This Report appears late. ‘IS6I ‘y28¢ Coy ‘4opipny ‘uofy ‘LLIig ‘OD *A *4OANSDAL J. Onn ee “2 AOMMAVT U2AIS SUOTIeULTGxXe PUL SIZYONOA ‘sYOog YIM sUepIODIe UI j9aII0D puNo} pure paipny c 8 vest IL 9 “LLZ suorjeuop “* 0 I 9€ sJaquisw-UOU 0} suOTIeoTTqnd jo ajes * E26 461 ea! 0} suoT}eoTTqnd Jo vorngqiysip * Ov l 2 es Tool . - 8 O OST OS6l 2 “ 0 6 OF 6761 ‘suondriosqns Ag yo) SS Se AWOONI ‘OS61 ‘UHEINSDAC ISTE ONIGNA UVEA AHL YOA 0 FI LOCF 0 0 IIz s2tdoo [IZ—AI “JOA 0 OI ZIT satdoo €TI—III “JOA 0 F satdoo O€—] “JOA 20G6I1 ‘tequiadeq ISTE 1 Se pULY UI YOO}s Jo onjep opeSe 7. 40 SI OTs 0 8 CLE U0) ‘Jaqui2deq ISTE Je se Yue SSUTACS dC 1s0q fl SIT OS6T ‘Taquiaseq ISTE UO puLY Ur YyseD S Ul ¢cLr OS6T ‘Tequsaseq ISTE UO yurq ye YseD 9 IS Sp SLASSV bLE es ee eee x « © 8 Vest OL 0% Och. | a 2 i “* OG6T FOF 911} puedse J2ZAO 2UIOOUT JO Ssaoxe suleq ‘aourjeq ‘ 8 G Gé6E Be om Asauonejs pue sunund «¢ 8 I 6 sie a Sasuadxea [elsejo19es pur esejsod OT “pis Ff AUNLIGNaAd xa HaYO.LIGNAdKA GNV AINOONI AO LNAWALV.LS 0 FI Lot O LI OLT OS6I FOF Voueleg 0 O SPI ** satdoo GpI—III ‘1OA QT Ge saIdoo FE—] ‘JOA S6P6I ‘Jequiedeq ISTE je SE PULY UI YOO}s Jo anjeA 92) Se Ge eee aw eee ee OL OT 6c OS6I IO} sourieg 9 9 €9¢ O6PO6I ‘Jaquis02q ISTE ye se yueg SSUIACS 2OHFO 10g ay)! 6V6I “Jequi20eq ISTE UO pueY UT YseD L OL @s¢ 6P6I ‘Jaquieoeq ISTE UO YU We Ysa ‘pS: F SAILITIAVIT ‘0S61 ‘UHEAINAOAC ISIE ONIGNA UVAA AHL YUOA LAAHS JONV Ivd 375 ACCESSIONS TO THE COUNTY RECORD OFFICE SINCE THE LIST OF DECEMBER, 1851 An artificial collection of 127 documents, mainly medieval and later deeds and documents relating to Salisbury from 1315, documents of the family of Nicholas and the hospital of St. Nicholas, with court rolls of manors of the Dean and Chapter of Bristol, including Bradford-on-Avon, 1543-5 ; court book of the manors of Perston in Gillingham, Dorset, and West Harnham, 1615-81, compotus roll of Britford manor, 1542, official transcript of parish registers (baptisms only) of Amesbury, 1627-32, highway accounts, Newton Tony, 1767-1811, and a collection of A.L.S.s from Catherine, Duchess of Queensbury concerning her estate at Amesbury, 1722-77, and others. (Deposit.) A collection of 25 deeds of property in Broughton Gifford and families of that parish, chiefly Bull, Twyford and Redman, 1651-1784 ; indenture of apprentice- ship, Keene of Broughton Gifford to Godwin of Holt, 1844. Forty two deeds of the Gauntlett family of Downton, 1594-1728, and the Batt family and others of Salisbury, 1625-1772. About 91 documents and packets ; parish documents of Mildenhall, 1711- c. 1836: churchwardens’ accounts, vouchers and rate assessments ; overseers’ accounts and vouchers, removal orders and other poor law records with corres- pondence ; highway accounts and vouchers. Copy of court roll of the manor of Alderbury, 1596. (Deposit.) — Four deeds: a family settlement of Ludlow of Heywood, Westbury and the Westbury families of Lopes and Gibbs, and estates in Westbury, Steeple Ashton, Tytherton and Chippenham, 1837. Ten deeds : 7 concerning a blacksmith’s shop in Quidhampton, and families of Williams, Compton, Swayne and Baghurst, 1789-1828 ; 3 concerning houses in Wilton and families of Whitmarsh and Doling, 1836, 1849. Sale particulars of Cove House and estate at Ashton Keynes, 1914. About 250 documents, mainly 19th cent. deeds of the estates of Lord Heytesbury in Heytesbury, Knooke, and Tytherington, being a second part of the Heytesbury collection. Documents include estate rentals 1835-89, a terrier with maps of 1855, and a family resettlement with maps, 1862. (Deposit.) About 550 documents : parish records of Lacock, with a volume of church- wardens’ accounts and general memoranda with overseers’ and surveyors’ accounts and vestry minutes, 1583-1821 ; vestry minutes 1817-43 ; 10 volumes. of overseers’ accounts 1701-1848 ; 6 volumes of poor rate assessments 1818-48 ; 206 apprenticeship indentures 1668-1836 ; 47 settlement certificates 1672-1768 ; 177 removal orders 1723-1849 ; 4 volumes of accounts of surveyors of highways 1785-1852 ; and a packet relating to Rey Bridge 1628-1704. (Deposit.) Copy of an indictment at Quarter Sessions of Jerome Dyke and others for the destruction of a footbridge in Wilsford, Woodborough or Beechingstoke, 1745. Thirty-five various papers of the family of Dugdale Astley and the estate of Sir John Dugdale Astley and Sir Francis E. Astley-Corbett at Everleigh, with a map of the estate, 1886-1920. Assignment of lease of land in West Wellow, 1877, and copy of will and pro- bate of Catherine Ellison of Cricklade, 1878. 376 Accessions to the County Record Office Approximately 450 documents, mainly deeds, from a solicitor’s office relating to Cricklade, Ashton Keynes, Little Somerford, Purton and Wootton Bassett, 16th—19th cents. Thirty-four documents, mainly deeds, from a solicitor’s office, 1601-1894, including a group relating to Calne and the family of Mansell, 1733-1818. (Deposit.) Sixty-two documents, mainly leases and estate papers of the Hobhouse family in Broughton Gifford, Bradford, Wingfield and Westbury-upon Trym (Glos.), 1765-1911. (Deposit.) A collection of 19 letters and 4 estate papers of the families of Nicholas and Elliott. One group concerns land of the borough of Old Sarum in Stratford- sub-Castle, c. 1680-1749 ; another relates to property of the Elliott family in Winterbourne, 1803-9. (Deposit.) Account book of the collectors for the Highworth Charity School, 1722-1855, with receipts from donations, disbursements and occasional appointments of masters. Seventy-five deeds and estate papers from a solicitor’s office, mainly of the Tuckey family in Rodbourne Cheney, 1632-1860. (Deposit.) A private collection of approximately 600 estate papers and a few deeds. The deeds relate mostly to Ogbourne St. George and the families of Eyre and Potter, 1620-1806 ; the letters and papers comprise two groups relating to the families of Holford and Williamson respectively, both concerning Avebury Farm, 1695- 1797. The Holford papers concern mainly the relations of the family with various tenants of the farm and a dispute with the vicars over tithes ; the Williamson group mainly monthly reports and accounts from the family’s bailiff at the farm 1791-97. Also 59 removal orders and other civil parish records of Avebury, 1714-96, and two maps of parts of Purton, 1763. Highway account book, 1850-57 and two poor rate assessment books, 1877, 1882-96, parish of Stockton. Game book of Knoyle house, record of game killed on the Seymour estate at, and about, East Knoyle, 1837-96. Two deeds; family settlements of the Hoare family of their estate centred upon West Knoyle, 1817, 1836. (Deposit.) Three maps, tracings made in 1897 of the original tithe apportionment map of 1844 and an altered apportionment of 1884, parish of Ogbourne St. George. { Deposit.) M. G. RATHBONE. 377 ADDITIONS TO THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM AND LIBRARY Presented by Mr. R. EDEN: Box ironing machine, eighteenth-century. (De- a9 +9 posited in the Tithe Barn at Bradford-on-Avon). Mr. W. G. HOLLoway : Small iron steelyard, eighteenth century. Major C. J. JAcoss : Flint implements and flakes found at Great Cheverell. LIBRARY Presented by Mr. H. L. ALLANSON: A number of MSS relating to Edington. x9 +9 2a, a9 +? +9 THE LATE MR. FITZROY-JONES : Some notes on the Hippisley Family (Wessex Press). Mr. W. H. HALLAM: Christchurch, Swindon, 1851-1951 (Centenary souvenir). | Vir. JOHN LEECH: Preston’s Flowering Plants of Wiltshire ; Wiltshire Inquisitions Post Mortem Henry III—Edward II, and Charles I (Fry) : (Bound Volumes) W.A.M. 21-36. THE LATE SIR RICHARD LUCE : Britton’s Beauties of Wilts (2 vols., 1801 ed.): Britton’s Sketches of Wiltshire, 1814; Chronicle of William of Malmesbury ; Questions concerning Liberty .. . etc., debated between Dr. Bramhall and Thomas Hobbes, 1656; Col- lections for Wiltshire (Aubrey and Jackson); Translation of Athelstan’s Charter (Malmesbury) and its ratification by William III. the Publishers, PHOENIX HOUSE LTD.: Beginning in Archaeology by Kathleen M. Kenyon. Mr. R. B. PuGH: Centenary Souvenir of Sherston Methodist Church. Mr. C. W. PuGH: Centenary Souvenir of New Baptist Church Devizes. Dr. T. R. THOMSON: Acts of Parliament for the recovery of small debts in (1) the Hundreds of Bradford, Melksham and Whorlsdown, 1763; (2) in the Hundreds of Chippenham, Calne, Darnesham North and the Liberty of Corsham (1765). Act granting inheritance of the Manor of Corsham to Paul Methuen, 1770. Act for cleansing, repairing, etc. the streets of Devizes, 1781 : Materials for a History of Cricklade, Chapter II; Appendices D and E. Bought by the Society. Aspects of Archaeology (W. F. Grimes): Excavations at Dorchester (Oxon.) ; Report for 1951. VOL. -LIV—CXCVI Z GE ST 19LZS G, OF £8S7_)-1 Sl ESL: C, UES epee 0 OL PE ** SuryIOM s.reah uo snj{ding € €L OF 0 ST 0€ i woquiesd25) 206,02 9 Ol OG Areyes S$ ATe}9IDIVC [eIueUTY 93e'T] G ells a So RUNS Poe Ve DES sunutid ‘ArauoTze4s ‘sasgejsog © OLZ - "+ gunos5e suoydajay, — — — 0 LI 62 “3 ** sagreyd siojIjoOS — — — O7- VI 55 Geeumny 0 022 93N}}sSUyT [edIsoTOseyIIY JeAOYy — — Oe sik u eo EO EN O; Eel Ort se "* pueysug [einy ORF JO uOleAIaseIq OF [IOUNOD 0 OLP TS6T Pue OGET “A80TO -eeypiy ysaiig oF pIounosd — — — Ok! e AJBIDOG IIOAsTYoIg Oe eal 0 OT aA 2 POLICE OF OL jo dnoiy ulajsayy yINOS 0 Ek *+ AQQID0G Teod1ydeisoJUOZleg OE au 0 0 OL a UOJUIPT “EY “Wor Adega] =~ — — — ap ee ee UIQ SAE PEIOP Ra SAV, 180s O We G OS Te HD OEE Oe) pe ore — — — UOTIeINOSSYV SpIOIeY Ys, 0 -0).S spzemoy uoTyNqIyWUOD [elsads O65-¢ uoT}eIDOSsYY SUINEsSN|y OEE Oa os ** (030g ‘sef —_— — — —suol}diidsqnsg Ig) JuewAed jo uonefduioy L el v6S C2 GOVE eee © GS CEG |3-Y ll SUOISIN Xo TOUIUINS WOT SIUC Te 22 cs O-Vr Coo 20ld S 8. 69 suoeorqnd Aipuns pue SLE LE C2 3 6072-— = prea sonsojerey ‘souizeseyy fO 2]es -poo ‘9329 ‘surUTIg 0 61 ¢€ “+ gunosoy usodeq uo ysaIequy CO ZI € —C6I ‘ON O- GET "* ¥90}G UOISIA@AUOZ UO }seI9}UT CO ST I JUIZeSLY JO 4SO0D (0). S8Es7 ae “2 UGHIeC 0 6 VN ALVG. = 0 8 c AIOISTH] [eINIe NI ‘Saez uozeideH OES Ae. Seca QE OT Cs fo < pone Oc. 08 OF [1L-06ee= -* prem drysioquisyy efi] jo uo10do1g -Poo ("990 ‘SUTZUTIT O) LES reaes =vol ON O SIeVySe me suonditosqng 0 € CSF oUIZeseW JO 4sO0d OnrOLeZe so sooq ooueljuqy O O IZ gE eee ad: Pees [cee BP ee a eee: sD Se NF eee TS61 AUN LIGNAdXa OS6T TS6L AWOONI OS6T IS6l ‘UAAWAOAC ISTE GHANA SHLNOW Cl AHL YOA LNNOOOV AANLIGNAdXA GNV AWOONI CNN. TVaANAD A}JBIDOG AIOJWIPT [eINZENY pue jessoposeys1y 2IIYS7I A SLE N 6LE N OT OT Sece | OL OT S&¢# Soe ae - a . basseity # bE pOS es "* gunoddy usodaq—sasurfeg “* | 9 0 09 xs mo" SL9quIUl d}I] Mau seIy] “ 9 OT €E puny yTetsudr) O43 pettofsuery ‘POT “SOL QCCF fe) YyqUu2}-9UC) kg | 9 LE OLZ er ree cae JUNOIIVYT OC6L mO1f aoueleg OL DS ¥ Fokemsha OA ‘GNOd dIHSYHdWawW AHTl v 61 99F bP 61 99F O1-8299 Se OOF] eee MAE TpI2Ae yseo £340g ssaT b 61 99 eh 5 see VS Ge LO = * pung |elouey—eourleg * 9°97 oe ° ysed 4339g ssaT 92-01 Ae be 5 TG6T seseyoing Ag O58 = 89 ars =i puny [elauer) sR e 7 specs = F AYN LIGNAd Xa SDP Siac Dea Sues, AWOONI ‘ANNA SHSVHOUNd WOASNW 0 £ -LicF OL If OSITF|0 L Tie¥ OL IL O81F 8 CL 6€ ee , "* siredey € #I G Ge - 0c ae 0) 8 G Soe sotipuns S$ foyejo1e) EXD ¢ 9) G a2 JUIPIOIVT “2oueINSUT O G 574 iE ose IUOo1 J9SING 4 [ T 8 CF matt a SUTYIOM S Ieoh uo sso’'T_ P 1d ET Oc € Shas ail ‘eoueinsuy Oo =o =0- 20 PO =e se J9011§ SUOT Tpjotuey oO O FOL T P 1£ mes cme Ke)! pue’y ‘solIpunsg L P lE G CT 4E aa se. 209 ainosn jy “suOTJeUOT 9 CLT. le TL 09 g0ueINsuUt pue sosem S Joxejolery) ¢ CL 09 9 OL g ae Yee Sool AreIqry O PL 7 0 O19 ae E Toyem puke sey CO OL 9 COLL VS By: es uinesnj 0} sUOISSIUIpyY O € Z@Z 9 PIT8 = oe ee SIT 9 #19 0 P19 ee x s[OsuOD WoIy4seIeIUT CO FI Y iD ere SON AG ae ox Tenge € 2 ZL 96: 2c see oS Slaquiowl WOIZ sucT}zeuUOq QO Ff LZ eS ae ee Po 8.5 F [PieiS ocala s ‘pe 8 -F OG6T. AUNLIGNAdXa 6Pel OS6T AWOONI 6P61 ‘“HDNd ‘NM ‘OD ¢ 440124985 “UoLT "LOVIpNY “uoFT ‘WVUO SAWV{ ‘CTIHD 'S “Y / 4aansvasy, “Uuopy ‘U2ATS SUOTJeURTdxe PUe SIayINOA ‘syooq ay} YIIM VDUePIOIIe UI 4D9IIOD puNOF pue peyipny SC 0 te i. r 8 €€ 0 OL 6 le = puey ur yseD A104 0 O18 "+ yueg 98 yseD 6 6 tc puny [erauer “3sTE 99q AYOLIGNAdxXa TSOP sg. eed os if> &> — weed —_) —— Lf =. (Sor Puna adueusjuIepW Ulnesnyy = yoleqd IG6T ‘pung [eleuex snjding ‘jsTE ‘99q puepP ul ysed A}2g ‘+ yueg 3e ysed puny [elouer) “ysT ‘uel AWOONI IS6T ‘0S6T “‘UHAWAOAC TE LV SV LNNOOOV AONVW IVE Publications to be obtained from the Librarian, The Museum, Devizes THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. Atlas 4to. 248 pp., i7 large maps and 110 woodcuts, extra cloth. One copy offered to each member of the Society at £1 ls. A few copies only. CATALOGUE OF ANTIQUITIES IN THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM. Part II, illustrated, 2nd Edition, 1935. Price 3s. 6d. A BIBLIOGRAPHY or THE GREAT STONE MONUMENTS oF WILTSHIRE: STONEHENGE anp AVEBURY, with other references, by W. J. Harrison, F.G.S., pp. 169, 4 illustrations. No. 89 (1901) of W.A.M. Describes 947 books, papers, &c., by 732 authors. Price 5s. 6d. A CALENDAR OF THE FEET OF FINES FOR WILTSHIRE, 1195 TO 1272, BY E. A. FRY. 8vo., pp. 103. Price 6s. WILTSHIRE INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM: HENRY III, EDWARD I and EDWARD II. 8vo. pp. xv + 505. Fully indexed. In parts. Price 13s., complete. DIFTO. EDWARDIII. 8vo., pp. 402. Fully indexed. In parts. Price 13s., complete. THE CHURCH BELLS OF WILTSHIRE, THEIR INSCRIPTIONS AND HISTORY, BY H. B. WALTERS, F.S.A. (In 3 Parts.)' Price 16s. BACK NUMBERS oF THE MAGAZINE. Price from 2s. 6d. to 10s. 6d. according to date and condition (except in the case of a few numbers, the price of which is raised). To Members, 25 per cent. less. The Society has also a number of Old Engraved Views of Buildings, &c., in Wiltshire and Portraits of Persons connected with the County to dispose of. The late Capt. B. H. and Mrs. CUNNINGTON gave all remaining copies of the following to the Society for sale :— ALL CANNINGS CROSS (1923), By MRS. CUNNINGTON, Hon Peon,, scot. 4to. cloth, 53 Plates. 21s. WOODHENGE (Excavations, 1927—28), By MRS. CUNNINGTON, fon. £.9.A., scot. 4to. cloth, 2ls. RECORDS OF THE COUNTY OF WILTS, EXTRACTS FROM mite .OUARTER SESSIONS GREAT’ ROLLS OF THE 171x CENTURY By CAPT. B. H. CUNNINGTON, F.S.A., Scot. Cloth. 12/6. DEVIZES BOROUGH ANNALS. EXTRACTS FROM THE CORPORATION RECORDS By CAPT. B. H. CUNNINGTON, F.S.A., Scot. Cloth. (Vol. I is out of print) Vol. IT, 1792 to 1835, 15s. The Society's Museum and Library, Long Street, Devizes All members of the Society are asked to give an annual subscription towards the upkeep of these collections. The Museum contains many objects of especial interest, and the Library is the only one in Wiltshire devoted to material for the history of the county. Subscriptions should be sent to Mr. R. S. CHILD, Brighstone, The Breach, Devizes. Old deeds, maps, plans, &c., of properties in Wilts and old photographs of Wiltshire buildings or other objects of interest will be welcomed by the Librarian at The Museum. Natural History Section The object of this Section is to promote the study of all branches of Natural History in the county by encouraging field observations, maintaining records, arranging field and other _ meetings and by putting observers in touch with each other. Members and others who wish for particulars of the Section and its activities should write to the Honorary Treasurer of the Section :— +» Mr. G. W. COLLETT, 174, Sheldon Road, Chippenham. Membership of the Section does not entail any further subscrip- tion from those who are already members of the Society. Observations should be sent to the Recorders: BirDS. Mrs. Egbert Barnes, Hungerdown, Seagry, Chip- penham, Wilts. FLOWERS. Mr. J. D. Grose, Downs Edge, Liddington, near Swindon. | LEPIDOPTERA. Mr. B. W. Weddell, 13, The Halve, Trowbridge. Back numbers of the Report of the Section can be obtained from Mrs. Egbert Barnes. Prices: Report for 1946, 1/6; 1947, 2/6; 1948, 2/6; 1949, 2/6; 1950, 2/6; 1951, 2/6. Post free. | BOOKBINDING. Books carefully bound to pattern. ~ Wilts Archaeological Magazine bound to match previous volumes, or in special green cases. C. H. WOODWARD, Printer and Publisher, Exchange Buildings, Station Road, DEVIZES | Woodward, Printer, Devizes & € JAN 1999 No. CXCVII DECEMBER, 1952 Vol LIV 5 ~The Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Magazine PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY IN THE YEAR 1853 HON. EDITOR HON. ASSISTANT EDITOR oy. GC BRENTNALL, FSA: OWEN MEYRICK -GRANHAM WEST, MARLBOROUGH WHITE HOUSE, MARLBOROUGH The authors of the papers printed in this Magazine are alone responsible for all statements made therein DEVIZES PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY BY C. H. WOODWARD, EXCHANGE BUILDINGS, STATION ROAD Price ros. 6d. Members gratis The Wiltshire Archeological & Natural History Society The annual subscription is £1 with an entrance fee of 10s. A payment of £20 secures life-membership of the Society. Members who have not paid their subscriptions to the Society for the current year are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Hon. Treasurer MR. R. S. CHILD, Brighstone, The Breach, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed. The numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to members who are not in arrear of their annual subscrip- tions; but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “ The Financial Secretary shall give notice to members in arrear, and the Society’s publications will not be forwarded to members whose subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice ” An Index for the preceding eight volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of vols. viii., xvi., xxiv., and xxxii. The subsequent volumes are each indexed separately. Articles and other communications intended for the Magazine, and correspondence relating to them, should be addressed to the Editor, Granham West, Marlborough. The Records Branch Founded in 1937 for the publication of original documents re- lating to the history of the county. The subscriptionis £1 yearly. New members are urgently needed. Hon. Assistant Secretary, Mr. M. G. Rathbone, Craigleith, Snarlton Lane, Melksham Forest, Wilts. The Branch has issued the following :— ABSTRACTS OF FEET OF FINES RELATING TO WILT- SHIRE FOR THE REIGNS OF EDWARD I AND EDWARD II. Edited by R. B. Pugh. 1939. Pp xix + 190. ACCOUNTS OF THE PARLIAMENTARY GARRISONS OF GREAT CHALFIELD AND MALMESBURY, 1645—1646. Ed- ited by J. H.. P: Patiord.. 1940: Pp. 112. (Out of Print): CALENDAR OF ANTROBUS DEEDS BEFORE § 1625 Edited by R. B. Pugh. 1947. Pplv + 165. MINUTES OF PROCEEDINGS IN SESSIONS, 1563, 1574— 1592. Edited by H.C. Johnson. 1949. Pp xxviii + 246. LIST OF WILTSHIRE BOROUGH RECORDS EARLIER IN DATE THAN 1886. Edited by Maurice G. Rathbone. 1951. Pp. xiii + 108. THE TROWBRIDGE WOOLLEN INDUSTRY as illustrated by the stock books of John and Thomas Clark, 1804-1824. Edited by R. P. Beckinsale, D. Phil. 1950. Pp. xxxvi + 249. ANDREWS’ AND DURY’S MAP OF WILTSHIRE, 1778. A reduced facsimile. Introduction by Elizabeth Crittall, 1952. Pp. iv + 19 plates. Archeological and Natural History Magazine No, CXCVIL DECEMBER, 1952 CONTENTS A TRIAL FLINT MINE AT DURRINGTON, WILT- SHIRE: By A. St. J. Booth and J. F. S. Stone, F.S.A. EOINTON AND’ LITELE-CLARENDON:: By <°H. F- G@iretmle GUM Ge ache Leaeeclaakes THE NEOLITHIC CAMP ON WHITESHEET HILL, KILMINGTON PARISH: By Stuart Piggott......... QUIDHAMPTON IN NORTH WILTS: By June THE NOTE BOOK OF A WILTSHIRE FARMER IN THE EARLY SEVENTEENTH CENTURY: By Eric Le re reveal cite) By WN 22 cr BD J OC a A SOME WILTSHIRE FONTS. PART IV: By A. G. [Re earyenca lies BRUT 2 aie NOTES.—Stonehenge and the Winter Solstice. A Palaeolith from Heytesbury. The Imber Church of St. Giles. The Grave on the Devizes-Beck- hampton Road. Medieval Pottery at Overton. Lost Place-Names. Proposed Agricultural History Society. Decay of Churches. The Cricklade Historical Society. John Britton: A bibliograph- fenlunotes,) 210 Old nutcracker c/n te. ite Vol, LIV PAGE 381—.388 389—403 404—410 411—415 416—428 429—434 435—442 il PAGE WILTSHIRE BOOKS, PAMPHLETS AND ARTICLES 443—448 WILTSHIRE ‘OBITUARIES 2). 2 0 ee 449— 451 A NEOLITHIC CHALK CUP FROM WILSFORD IN THE DEVIZES MUSEUM: & NOTES ON OTHERS: By Nicholas;lhomas: Curator 620 a 452—463 ANNW@AL GENERAL MBETING, 1952)... 464—468 WILTSHIRE ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL MISTORY, SOCIETY RECORDS BRANCH) ns 469—470 ACCESSIONS TO THE COUNTY RECORD OFFICE... 471 ADDITIONS TO MUSEUM AND LIBRARY............ 472 |e BSS CSE IE MAS ND) Gl Ue ca ear oo 473—484 ILLUSTRATIONS A Trial Flint Mine at Durrington, Wiltshire: Fig. 1 Sections of pits and pit-shafts 1 to 5........... 383 Fig. 2 Plans at floor level below pit-shafts 4and 5 386 Fig.3 Petit tranchet derivative from pit-shaft 5..... 387 Dinton and Little: Clarendom:—Miap. 2. a 396—397 The Neolithic Camp on Whitesheet Hill, Kilmington Parish : | yt aeie Bed 24 Eel gC ence tse, fre Mein AMAA NEO Caestsee (5 20 405 1 a eee en nin te i ortega cere ee Ee MEIOR EST ng on - 407 Fig. 3 Neolithic sherds from Cutting L................. 408 A. Palaecolith trom: Eleytesbuny..< 2...) 3 eee 436 An oldinutcracken.es esc. cg ue ne nen eens 442 A Neolithic chalk cup from Wilsford in the Devizes Museum: and notes on others: | CT sd) (erm Reg. Campeggio. 6 Valor Ecclesiasticus II 105, 107. * Letters & Papers, Henry VIII, XV 831 (88). 8 Val. Eccl. I 279. 9L. & P. XV 942 (72). . Descent of the manor — 391 y capital messuage ’’ about 1546, and although the rectory was in other hands in 1567 he seems to have transmitted it, in some manner not now traceable, to the Hydes.1 There were sales and leases of the rectory and the vicarage in 1544 and 1555, and Burbache’s income was raised.? Arundell, after a brief enjoyment of spoils from many monasteries, was attainted and executed; Dinton and Teffont, with the rest, fell to the Crown, and they were granted in 1547 to Sir William Herbert, afterwards earl of Pembroke. Twenty years later, Sir William’s admirable staff set down on paper, with vignette illustrations, every holding on his vast estates, and the modern history of Dinton began. II. THE Tupor BACKGROUND The quiet rural community carried into the new age houses that the abbess had known, and families which had known and served her. f those houses, Jesses and Little Clarendon survive ; it would be both difficult and invidious to say which families are represented at Dinton in the male line. But certain names will suggest the person- alities on Sir William Herbert’s new estate. The Carenthams had, in fact, left Dinton. Henry de Carentham had given property to Shaftesbury.? Richard was mayor of Wilton in 1387.4 The real interest lies in Roger, whose messuage, mill and meadow at Dalwood (between the present main road and the Nadder) were held in 1389 of the abbess of Wilton.° The Lambards, or Lamberts, were at Wylye in the early fourteenth century. They are found, in the next eight generations, at Dinton, Maiden Bradley and Salisbury. They furnished a member of Parlia- ment for Wiltshire in 1343-8, and a mayor of London about the end of the fifteenth century. John Lambard was at one time keeper of the abbess’s woods at Dinton ;7 William was their keeper for the earl in 1567. They were free tenants in 1567, but about that time the family seems to disappear from Dinton. 1 Sir R. C. Hoare: Modern Wiltshire (Dunworth) 221. 2 Reg. Capon ff. 18v, 67v, 78, 83; Pembroke Survey (see p. 392) I 230. 3 British Museum: Egerton MS 3098. 4 Cal. Cl. Rolls 1385-9, 314. 5 Calendar of Inquisitions II no. 733. Dalwood Mill was acquired by Sir Thomas Hungerford in 1337 (Hungerford Cartulary f. 163v). 6 Pedigree in Canon Jackson’s Wiltshire Collections, held by the Society of Antiquaries. ? Egerton MS 3098. 392 Dinton and Little Clarendon John Mauduit, in 1242-3, held one knight’s fee in Dinton of the abbess of Shaftesbury ;! Thomas Upton of Warminster had property in Dinton in 1420 ;2 and these families survived in field names. The Souths, landowners in the village from 1500 or earlier, had Mawduytts Wyke, Gerardes and Uptons among their holdings in 1567, but let them to William Donne. They were free tenants of the earl; sixty- three years later they claimed a manor of their own in Dinton. The Mayhews were householders at Dinton at least as early as 1340, and their pedigree was written down by the heralds in 1565 and in 1623. They were well-to-do free tenants of the earl’s manor, and in 1625 they claimed their own manor in Dinton. In the mean- time, Henry Mayhew and his two sons had apparently suffered for adherence to the old faith: Henry died (about 1590) excommunicate, and the two sons “ contemptuously fled the Realm” (or “* went away for Relligion ”’).4 The Coles held considerable property in Dinton in 1316, and Robert Cole lost it in 1326-7 by adhesion to the earl of Lancaster’s party.° He or another Robert kept the abbess’s woods in 1340.°® The family were copyholders in 1567, tenants by indenture and by copy in 1631,’ churchwardens and respected householders, except that in 1623 it was officially published that ‘‘ Barnabie Coles of Duncton ”’ had “ Usurpt .... without Authoritie ” the name and title of gentleman. ® Such were the more ancient families noted by the earl of Pem- broke’s staff in 1567. Ill. THE PEMBROKE SURVEY The Survey of the lands of William first Earl of Pembroke® gives details of every holding as it existed in 1567. All the demesne lands were held by the executors and assigns of William Mellowes, on a 1 Book of Fees 734; see also p. 389. 2 J. S. Davies: The Tropenell Cartulary I 58-9, 65-7. 3 Harl. MS 1443 ff. 164-6. 4 Minutes of Sessions (W.A.S., R.B.) 63; Public Record Office, E178 /2445. 5 R. B. Pugh: Feet of Fines relating to Wiltshire 93 ; P.R.O.: Lists & Indexes V pp. 460-1. § Harl. MS 61 f. 110 b; see also p. 389. ? Dinton & Teffont Old Survey of 1631 at Wilton House. 8 Harl. MS 1165 f. 105. ® Ed. C. R. Straton (Roxburghe Club, 1909). The Pembroke Survey 393 twenty-one year lease dated the Ist December 1552. They included! the abbess’s manor-house, where her courts had been held (“a house roofed with tiles, with hall, parlour, kitchen, chambers, and other houses necessary for habitation, and a chapel? roofed with stone tiles, and a great barn similarly roofed with stone tiles contain- ing fifteen couples with two porches, and a dovecote roofed with stone tiles, and a sheep-house containing four couples and a stable also, etc.’’); considerable land; divers large coppices; and the rectory with its house and lands. This property included the woods called Rygley and Marshwood,? part of Grovely forest. The free tenants at Dinton and Teffont were Henry Mayhew, William Lambard, Thomas South, Thomas Gifford, and Henry Moggridge (a descendant of the Souths) ; of these, the Giffords and the Lambards disappeared from Dinton in the next few years. Customary interests were held by the Daniells and the Jesses® (names surviving in the parish for several centuries to come) and by twenty-one other families. Claims to a second manor of Dinton have been mentioned already. In 1441-2 William de la Pole, earl of Suffolk, and his wife Alice stated that they retained “‘ the manor of Dinton ”’.® John Mayhew, in 1625, sold the manor, lordship and capital messuage and land to William Rolfe, who sold it to Richard South in 1630;'’ in 1689 George South, Richard’s grandson, sold the manor to William Wyndham,® and John South, merchant of London, apparently joined in the conveyance.’ IV. THE FAMILIES OF HYDE AND LAWES Two families came to the village at the close of the sixteenth cen- tury, and left it in the seventeenth. The sons of Henry Hyde and 1 Survey I 228-32. 2 A holy water stoup and a Mass Dial, now at Little Clarendon, were found recently at ‘‘ Gwyer’s Cottages ’’, a hundred yards east of the Church. There was a niche in the wall of a first-floor bedroom here; but the houses were burned down in November 1951. 8 Marshwood Farm, part of the Dinton Estate, was sold in June 1948; and see p. 398 4 Egerton MS 3098; Survey I 194. 5 “ Tesses ’’, a late fifteenth-century house, is still standing. 6 Lists & Indexes XXII 748. 7 Hoare (Dunworth) 102-3. 8 Hoare (Dunworth) 103. ® Information from the Wyndham Estate Offices at Williton. 394 Dinton and Little Clarendon Thomas Lawes gave to Dinton its modest place in English history, and the former bequeathed to Little Clarendon, in some manner not yet clear, its present name. Robert Hyde of Norbury in Cheshire, who lived in the mid- sixteenth century, had married as his first wife Margaret Hollard of Dinton.’ His son by his second marriage, Lawrence, married the widow of Matthew Colthurst, who seems to have brought him houses in south-west Wiltshire and the impropriate rectory of Donington, held by knight service. Lawrence died in 1590 leaving four sons: Robert, the eldest, lived at Buckland in Dorset, but was a free tenant at Dinton in 1631 (paying fourpence a year for a ““Wast olott to enlarge the Court to his house ’’),3 and was buried at Tisbury ; Sir Lawrence (II), the second son, held the rectory, died in 1641, and left five sons, of whom Robert (II) lived at Dinton in 1654; Nichcelas, the fourth son of Lawrence (I), became Lord Chief Justice.* Henry Hyde, the third son of Lawrence (1), drew £40 a year from his brother’s Dinton rectory, and nine children were born to him at Dinton.® Of these, Edward, who became first earl of Clarendon, was born on the 16th February 1609; and Sir Henry Craik consid- ered that his birthplace was the old Rectory house.® It was renamed *“ Hyde’s House” by Mr. Bertram Philipps, and conveyed by him to the National Trust in 1943, Henry Hyde wrote from Dinton in October 1623.7 But he went later to live at Purton, preferring “‘ to rent Dinton, which was let for a lease of lives, to a tenant ”’ ;* and this tenant was probably one of the Nicholas family, close friends of the Hydes, who were at Dinton in 1631-3.° Alexander Hyde, bishop of Salisbury, fourth son of Lawrence (ID), had a son Robert (III), serjeant-at-law, of West Hatch. Robert (II1) held of John South in 1674 a lease of a cottage and half an acre of land in Dinton called West Grove, late in the occupation of Mary 1D. Macleare in Memorials of Old Wiltshire 167. * Hoare (Dunworth) 131. 3 Particular or Survey of manor of Dinton, at Wilton House. 4 Calendar of State Papers, Domestic, addenda 1580-1625, 444; Wiltshire Notes & Queries VII 160. 5 W.A.M. IX 287. 6 Life of Edward Earl of Clarendon I 7. 7 C.S.P. Dom. 1623-5, 88. 8 W.A.M. VII 139-40. 9 C.S.P. Dom. 1629-31, 562; 1633-4, 85, 93, 214. Hyde and Lawes families 395 Everley, widow.! Two infant sons of his died at Dinton in 1676 and 1677,2 and he himself died in 1721 or 1722 without surviving issue. Lastly, a certain John Hyde connected his family with an earlier Dinton stock by marrying John Coles’s daughter in 1631. It has been stated* that the house now called Little Clarendon, ‘* with about fifteen acres of land, forms a small isolated freehold ..., which, according to tradition, was in the possession of the Hyde family during the greater part of the seventeenth century.”” This tradition seems to be erroneous, for the rectory house existed in 1552 ; the Hydes held the rectory; and ‘* Hyde’s House” is considered to be a building of about 1725 incorporating Tudor work.® There is a great square dovecote (which may well have been the abbess’s) very close to it. It may be noted (as completing the story) that the *‘ parsonage house ’’ is mentioned in 1619 ;® that the “ Parsonage ” is shown as a house on a map of 1746;7 and that Dr. Hazeldine, who died in 1775, is said to have built at Dinton “‘ one of the best parsonage houses in the county ’’.® But there is evidence that this *‘ Parson- age ’’, just below the churchyard, was demolished, perhaps early in the present century ; its foundations were uncovered by the plough in 1951. The name of Lawes Cottage, on the west side of Little Clarendon, recalls two great English musicians. Thomas Lawes of ‘* Dyneer ”’ in Somerset, afterwards a vicar choral at Salisbury, married Lucris Shepherde of Dinton on the 3rd February 1594; William Lawes was his eldest son, and Henry, baptized at Dinton on the Ist January 1596, the second. Thomas died in 1640. Henry, who composed the music for Comus, founded charities (now “lost or expended ’’) for poor labourers of Dinton and of Teffont Magna.’ Another William Lawes, son of another Henry (of Steeple Lang- ford), was married in November 1594 to Elizabeth, daughter of Avis 4 1 Information from Wyndham Estate Offices. 2W.N. & Q. VI 389. 3 Dinton Church Registers. 4S. J. Elyard: Some Old Wiltshire Homes 79-80. > National Trust List of Properties, 1946-7. 6 W.N. & Q. v. 70. 7 W. Wapshare’s Part of the West End of Dinton, drawn in connection with a local dispute. 8 Gentleman's Magazine 1795, 997. ® Return of Endowed Charities, Wiltshire (1908) II 137, 697. 396 Dinton and Little Clarendon Ames of Dinton.t Another Lawes of Dinton, Nicholas, was a tenant by copy of court roll in 1631.? Lawes Cottage, an early seventeenth-century thatched stone house, was occupied by Francis Coward in 1800,? and held on lease by the owner of Little Clarendon in 1837. It was bought by Mr. Engleheart in 1917, and transferred to the National Trust by Mrs. and Miss Engleheart in 1940, V. DinTon House Three manors of Dinton are on record: that which William and Alice de la Pole retained in 1441; that which the abbess of Shaftesbury held from Saxon times to the dissolution; and that which passed from the Mayhews in 1625, was sold to Richard South in 1630, and was sold to William Wyndham in 1689. The first has left no other trace in history. The third is probably a phantom of the second, born of occupation of the manor house. The Court Roll of the manor of Dinton, October 1584, now in the British Museum,* like the later court rolls at Wilton House, records proceedings over which Lord Pembroke’s steward presided. The abbess’s capital messuage was probably the home of Britton’s cell of six nuns (if that in fact existed), and he located the cell close to the site of Dinton House; double narcissus daffodils, a favourite monastic medicinal plant, grow a little east of Dinton House. Sir William Herbert did not need it as a home, and he let it in 1552, for twenty-one years, to William Mellowes. The next tenancy does not seem to be recorded. But *‘ Souths manor ” seems to have an early and long, although always a tenuous existence. It may have begun with John Mauduit’s knight’s fee held of the abbess in 1242-3, Thomas South held ‘“*Mawduytts wyke ”’, with other property, in 1567, and William Donne occupied it;> in 1577 Thomas South settled on his son Thomas “‘the manor or farm of Donyngton otherwise Dynton called Mawdittes ’”’, now or late in the tenure of William Donne.® Again there is a gap. 1 Dinton Church Registers. 2 Survey of 1631. 3 Brit. Mus. map 5710 (52). 4 Add. Roll 24718. 5 Survey 217. *R. B. Pugh: Calendar of Antrobus Deeds No. 112. Reproduced by permission from the six-inch 2 ses ey @F7 19.% so _ St. Mary'atigaa\\ <8 Church 5 bate e 1 (on Nadder), Dalwood Mill. In village: 2, Gwyer’s Cottages ; } Ordnance Survey map and on the same scale 3, Jesses ; 4, Little Clarendon ; 5, Lawes Cottage ; 6, Cottrells. j | | 3 Dinton House 397 But the capital messuage and farm of Dinton, alias Donyngton, and Teffont were held by Roger Earth under lease of the 23rd June 1610; they were re-let in 1634 to Prudence, daughter of Joseph _ Earth, and in 1649 to John Lowe and Prudence, his wife.1 These and subsequent leases were for ninety-nine years determinable on lives. The Earths were an old and reputable local family. Roger Earth was M.P. for Wilton in 1584. The will of Roger Earth of Dinton was proved in 1589.2 Mistress Earth lived at Dinton in 1617 ;? and the will of Elizabeth Earth of Dinton, widow, was proved in 1620.4 Five years later John Mayhew sold the manor, lordship and capital messuage to William Rolfe, and Rolfe sold them in 1630 to Richard South ; Sir Richard Hoare is our authority for these transactions, and in the absence of the deeds, and in the face of the Earl of Pem- broke’s leases to Roger Earth and his descendants, it is difficult to say what property passed under the Mayhew-Rolfe-South sales. The Pembroke lease of the capital messuage and farm in 1649 to John and Prudence Lowe was followed by a similar lease to Nicholas Daniell in 1686 ;} in 1689 George and John South sold their interest, whatever it was, to William Wyndham. In 1710 the earl of Pem- broke granted a fresh lease of the capital messuage and farm to Lucy Daniell, widow ; her assignee, Wadham Wyndham, surrendered it in 1717 and had a fresh lease, and another in 1735 ;° a lease of the capital messuage and farm of Dinton to Wadham Wyndham, for the usual 99 years terminable with lives, dated the 30th June 1730, is at Wilton House. The Wyndhams had now acquired, from all parties, their interest in Dinton. An undated “ particular or survey of the manor” at Wilton House fixes William Wyndham’s quit-rent for “* Souths land ” at £1. 7s. 6d.—the figure paid by John South as a free tenant in 1631. The family lived at first in the abbess’s house, rebuilt or remodelled in the Elizabethan style, and increasingly distasteful to subjects of George III.®° They pulled it down, and decided to build a new house 1 Survey of 1631 at Wilton House. 2 Index Library XXV 137. 3 Dinton Church Registers. 4 Index Library XLIV 93. 5 Documents at Wilton House. ® Information from the family ; James Lees-Milne in Country Life 17 Dec. 1943, VOL. LIV—CXCVILI 2B 398 Dinton and Little Clarendon a little to the west, and in the interval between demolition and new construction they moved from the Park to Marshwood. Marshwood House was a mid-eighteenth-century building* with two great wooden dovecotes, on the site of the estate cottage which had gone with the abbess’s woods. It was let by the earl of Pembroke in 1788 to Elizabeth Wyndham, improved by her, and re-let in 1799 to William Wyndham.” Then, about 1815, after ten years of building operations, there arose on the slopes of Mr. Wyndham’s park, looking down remotely at the *‘ new turnpike ” and the Nadder, and turning its back to the old Hindon-Salisbury road, the ‘‘ neo-Grecian ”’ house which was sold to Mr. Philipps in 1916, let to the Young Women’s Christian Association as a holiday home, and since 1943 has been another freehold of the National Trust. The house, of Chilmark stone, was designed by Jeffery Wyatt (later Sir Jeffery Wyattville) ; and it is said that he based it on a study of Pythouse, which looks down at the Nadder, six miles further west, and which the owner, John Benett, M.P., had himself designed in 1805.* The result was a mansion free of the influences of medieval or Elizabethan Dinton, free of the Gothick fashion which inspired Jeffery’s uncle and the younger Beckford at Fonthill, but eminently dignified and completely charming. The entrance to the park had been, at first, by gates opposite the Tisbury turning on the Dinton-Teffont road; by 1746 a new drive had been opened, and the gates were on the south side of the church- yard.4 The entrance was now moved to a point further north, above the rectory (‘* Hyde’s House ’’) and the field which adjoins it. VI. WILLOUGHBYS, COMBES AND HAYTERS We return to the Tudor age and to Little Clarendon by way of three families which came to Dinton after 1567. In that year, the Combes were tenants of the earl of Pembroke in Somerset, and the Willoughbys in south-west Wiltshire and in Somerset. Mary, the wife of Albinus Willoughby of West Knoyle, was buried at Dinton in October 16022; but by that date het family had retired from the parish, John Willoughby, of Knoyle and Baverstock, had married Michael, daughter of Thomas Smythe, of Knighton in Broad Chalke, 1W.N. & Q. 1 148. 2 “ Surveys and Valuations ’’ at Wilton House. 3 Hoare (Dunworth) 132. 4 Wapshare’s map. Willoughbys, Combes and Hayters 399 and in 1593 he and his wife sold to Edward Combe, for eighty marks, three messuages, a dovecote, four gardens, four orchards, seventy acres of land, thirty of meadow, seventy of pasture and ten of wood, in Dinton and Barford St. Martin.? And here, perhaps, another reputed manor might have arisen: Mr. Daniel Combes of Manor Farm (near the east boundary of Dinton), of Baverstock, and of Barford St. Martin, has a dovecote at Manor Farm, and a right of way connects his Dinton farmyard with those at Baverstock and Barford. Edward Combe was of Norton Ferrers in Somerset and Bridsor, Tisbury, and his brother John was of Place Farm, Tisbury ; both brothers were constables of Dunworth hundred. John’s servant married Thomas Tabor of Dinton ; he himself was buried at Tisbury in 1607 ; and it was his grandson Thomas, of Chicksgrove in Tisbury, who married in 1631 a daughter of William Hayter of Teffont Ewyas. An earlier lord of the manor of Norton Ferrers was Charles lord Stourton, hanged in March 1557, who was also a free tenant of Dinton manor in 1550-7. A link between two or three villages proves, repeatedly, to be one of a series of links. Edward (II) Combe, another grandson of the first Edward, was in September 1631 a free tenant of the manor of Dinton, paying five shillings a year to the earl of Pembroke.’ He is described as of Tisbury *‘ in Somerset ’’ in the Visitation of Somerset made in 1623, and one of his granddaughters married Thomas Cox of Tisbury.’ A certain Alice Coombs, by will dated in 1731, founded an educational charity for the parish of Tisbury.®° The Hayters were established at Barford St. Martin in 1439; they were tenants of the earl of Pembroke at South Newton, in the Wylye valley, in 1567; they do not appear in the Survey at Dinton. They were at Tisbury in 1541 and at Salisbury in the seventeenth century.? In 1705-15 William Hayter was assessed in Clarendon 1 Survey. 2 Dinton Church Registers. Willoughby Hedge in the north of West Knoyle parish preserves the family name. 3W.N. & Q. VIII 66; Feet of Fines, Easter 35 Eliz. (C.P. 25 (2)/242in P.R.O.). 4H. C. Johnson: Minutes of Proceedings in Sessions 20, 75. ® Surveys of Manors at Wilton House. 5 Survey of 1631. ? Harleian Society’s Publications XI 28. 8 Endowed Char. Wilts. II 710. ° W.A.M. XIII 113, XLV 43; epitaph in Salisbury Cathedral of the found- ress of Hayter’s almshouses ; D.N.B.; Index Library X 264, 2B 400 Dinton and Little Clarendon Park for land tax and window tax; by 1719 his name (and those of other smaller occupiers) had disappeared.+ About 1560 John Hayter had begun to found a long family at Dinton. He was sufficiently important to sue Thomas Sheppard of Dinton, husbandman, in the Common Pieas for trespass.2, Another Hayter, Thomas, married Elizabeth Daniell at Dinton in 1569, and he left four daughters, the eldest of whom was christened Michael. A third, John, and a fourth, Robert, began to found families ten and thirty years later ; Robert’s descendants held “* Cottrells ”’, opposite the then east gate of the park, in the eighteenth century.* Mary, daughter of William Hayter of Teffont Ewyas, married Thomas Combe of Chicksgrove, Tisbury, in 1631.° And then, in 1697, Henry Hayter, formerly of Clarendon Park, Yeoman, bought the house, afterwards called Little Clarendon, which an embarrassed Combe had sold to Nicholas Daniell the year before. VII. LITTLE CLARENDON Little Clarendon is a Chilmark stone house, apparently of the early Tudor age, with remodelled Elizabethan windows and an added porch. It certainly existed in 1567. It cannot have been the capital messuage of the abbess and William Mellowes, which stood in a larger holding and probably nearer the church. Edward II Combe was a free tenant in 1631, and therefore it may be assumed to be one of the free holdings of 1567. It was probably included in Edward I Combe’s extensive purchase from John and Michael Willoughby in 1593. Michael Willoughby had been a Smythe of Broad Chalke. But neither Willoughby nor Smythe can at present be connected with any of the free tenants of 1567. Those free tenants were Mayhew, Gifford, Lambard, South and Mogeridge. Of these, Mayhew, South and Moggridge left descen- dants in Dinton in 1631; and it seems therefore permissible to infer that Edward Combe’s house of 1631 had been that of Thomas Gifford or William Lambard. A feoffment of other property at Dinton by Benjamin Gifford in 1658 is at Wilton House. William Lambard claimed two virgates by serjeanty, and a garden enclosed 1 Salisbury Corporation MSS (in tin box 14). 2 Cal. Pat. Rolls .1561-3, 133-4. 3 A daughter of David Messer of Dinton was christened Michael in 1594, and in 1603 Michael, wife of Ralph Smythe of Dinton, was buried there. 4 Wapshare’s map; deeds held by Miss Engleheart. 5 W.N. & Q. VIII 66. Little Clarendon 401 from the common opposite his tenement; but there was never common land opposite Little Clarendon. It seems to follow, by exclusion, that the house had once belonged to Thomas Gifford. Edward II Combe’s son (by his second marriage) and heir, Edward III, having married Elizabeth, daughter of John Hancock of Combe Bisset, settled his Dinton property, by lease and release, on the 21st-22nd February 1664.1 (His name does not appear in the Court Roll of 1666 at Wilton House.) He made a fresh settlement in 1676. In 1679 he began to mortgage the property ; in 1696 his son Robert sold it to Nicholas and Lucy Daniel; and in 1697 it was conveyed to Henry Hayter, formerly of Clarendon Park, yeoman. By 1701 this Henry had become “‘ Henry Hayter thelder of Clarendon Park, gent. 7 Henry Hayter had three sons; Henry II, the eldest, had a son Henry III and a grandson William; John, the second, had a son John ; the third was Walter. The property was settled in 1711 on John I Hayter and his intended wife Prudence, and in 1742 on John II and Hannah Lodge, who became his wife. By 1773 it had reverted to Henry III Hayter, who mortgaged it for £550. Further charges were placed on it by Henry III and William, and in 1797 the then mortgagee, Thomas Webb Dyke, sold it to John Barnes. Under the Hayters, the property was known as Coombes Land. ?® ' The Barneses had been copyholders at Dinton in 1631,* and Roger Barnes built a house near the west end of Dinton in 1746.° John died in 1822, having devised the property to his brother William Maslen Barnes. Another of the same family, Thomas, was a householder in Dinton in 1837, and by his will, proved in 1864, he established a charity for the National School.° It appears from the Dinton and Teffont Enclosure Award of 1837 that W. M. Barnes then held (1) “ for a Term of years determinable with lives” the property now called Lawes Cottage, but then “‘ Coward’s yard land ’’’—a farmhouse with five other parcels cover- 1 This and the following details are given in an indenture of the 11th October 1784 between William Wyndham and Henry Hayter, now at Little Clarendon. 2 Deed of 2 Feb. 13 Will. III, at Wilton House. 3 Particular or Survey, at Wilton House. 4 Survey of 1631. 5 Wapshare’s map. 6 Endowed Char., Wilts. II 137. ? The Cowards (Cowherd) were an old Dinton family. A lease of the rever- sion of Cowards Yard Land to W. M. Barnes, dated in 1847, is at Wilton House. 402 Dinton and Little Clarendon ing 16 acres 2 roods 4 perches—and (2) the Little Clarendon property adjoining it on the east, then described as the ‘“‘ freehold estate called Hayters ”’, comprising farm-house, barn, stable, outhouses, yard and garden ; orchard ; meadow, across the road ; ** Garston ”’ ; and coppice ; covering in all 17 acres 3 roods 2 perches. (Hoare’s Hundred of Dunworth, published in 1829, states (103) that William Wyndham and Lord Pembroke owned the whole parish except Barnes’s fifteen acres and Croome’s three acres.) Under the award W. M. Barnes added 12 acres 1 rood 6 perches to the former estate and 2 acres 1 rood 30 perches to the latter. ‘‘ Hayters ” then formed an estate of six parcels, crossing the “‘ new turnpike ”’ from ‘‘Barnes’s Meadow ” to the house and continuing north-westward to the old main road; for as late as 1773 the main road ran along the ridge north of Mr. Wyndham’s Park, and between Upper and Lower Marshwood.+ W. M. Barnes died in 1864, having established by will a charity for the old and deserving poor of Dinton,? and having devised ““ Hayters ”’ to his great-nephew Henry Palmer Alexander. In 1882 the property was sold by H. P. Alexander to Albert King of Dinton, butcher and farmer, for £1,000, and in the same year Mr. King executed first and second mortgages for £1,000 and £200. He paid off the mortgages in 1884 by means of a fresh mortgage for £1,500. He had the property put up for sale by auction (as * Clarendon House ’’, a name it had acquired recently; an earlier name was “Steps ’’°) on the 25th August 1885; the area was then 22 acres 1 rood 23 perches, and a chief rent of three shillings was payable to Lord Pembroke. The mortgage of 1884 was assigned in 1892 to S. T. Savage and J. W. Cox, who sold the property in 1896 to Sarah Jane Cuff (wife of John Cuff of Dinton), shopkeeper, but on the same day Mrs. Cuff mortgaged it to Messrs. Savage and Cox for £1,500. Mr. George Engleheart bought it in 1901, and it was reconditioned under the advice of Mr. Doran Webb.?* 1 James Andrews and Andrew Dury: Topographical Map of Wiltshire ; Map of Grovely Forest (1589) in the Museum at Devizes. 2 Endowed Char., Wilts. II 138. 3 Macleane 170; W.A.M. XXXIV 353. 4 Particulars and Conditions in Jackson’s Wiltshire Collections. 5 It was then renamed “‘ Little Clarendon ”’, to avoid confusion with Claren- don Park. Hayter’s, Hyde's and Clarendon 403 There is no evidence that any of the Hydes lived at Little Claren- don, and it is difficult to say why, or exactly when, “ Hayters ” acquired that name. Two or three associated facts should be mentioned. Henry I Hayter, yeoman, came from Clarendon Park in 1697; we are not told what his function there had been. The first earl of Clarendon took a mortgage of Clarendon Park from Charles I and expected to obtain possession ; all he got was approval of his choice of a title.1 He “* procured all the notable portraits [of contemporaries and others] which were available ”’ for his London house ; they were taken to Cornbury later, and were then divided between houses at Watford and Bothwell. He died in December 1674.2 Two portraits were found at Little Clarendon during the present ownership ; a copy of the portrait in the National Portrait Gallery of Thomas Osborne, first duke of Leeds, with the Garter which was conferred upon him in 1677; and a portrait of a girl holding a rose. John Oseborne had settled property in ““Donyton and Teffante ” in 1458.3 Peregrine, second Duke of Leeds, married the daughter and _heiress of Sir Thomas Hyde, second and last baronet of Albury, Hertfordshire ;* but the connection of the Hydes of Albury with the Wiltshire Hydes was, at any rate, remote. The link between the Wiltshire Hydes and Little Clarendon, if it was anything more than an owner’s whim, remains conjectural. I am greatly indebted for help in compiling this paper to Miss Engleheart of Little Clarendon; to Lord Herbert, for unrestricted access to the admirable Muniment Room at Wilton House; to the Vicar of Dinton, for access to the Registers of Dinton Church ; and to the Agents for the Wyndham Estates. 1 Complete Peerage III (1913) 264. 2 Craik II 255-6. 3 J. S. Davies : The Tropenell Cartulary I 58-9. 4 His sister Catherine married *‘ James Herbert of Kingsey, a relative of the Earl of Pembroke ”’ (Dictionary of National Biography). 404 THE NEOLITHIC CAMP ON WHITESHEET HILL, KILMINGTON PARISH. By STUART PIGGOTT Wiltshire has for many years been known to contain within its boundaries three out of the dozen or so * causewayed camps’ of the Neolithic period recorded in southern England. Of these, Windmill Hill and Knap Hill lie on the chalk hills of the north of the county, and Robin Hood’s Ball is on Salisbury Plain not far from Stonehenge.! Recently, however, a fourth example has been identified, again on the chalk, and in the west of the county near Mere. This new discovery is due to Mr. L. V. Grinsell, F.S.A., who in the course of his work on air photographs for the Prehistoric volume of the Victoria County History of Wiltshire noticed that an oval earthwork near the great Iron Age fort on Whitesheet Hill, in the parish of Kilmington, appeared to be overlapped at one point by a large round barrow of normal Bronze Age type. This relationship was confirmed by field-work, when it was also seen that the earthwork had its ditch interrupted at irregular intervals by causeways of undisturbed chalk in a manner typical of known Neolithic earthwork enclosures. In order to confirm this remarkably interesting discovery, trial trenches were dug under the direction of the writer and Dr. J. F. S. Stone by students from the Universities of Edinburgh and St. Andrews in the summer of 1951, with the results described below. The earthwork is on the western spur of Whitesheet Hili (Nat. Grid Ref. 802352), and was first recorded by Colt Hoare, who noted that what was then the main road from Stourhead to Salisbury, and is now a grass-grown drove-way, “ intersects an ancient earthen work, of a circular form, and which, from the slightness of its vallum, appears to have been of high antiquity.” Hoare did not however appreciate the significance of the barrow which overlapped the ditch of the earthwork on the south (Fig. 1), which he opened in 1807 and found that it had contained a skeleton, but had been dug into before. It is a curious example of Hoare’s and Cunnington’s limitations in field-work that 1 For a general account, see Curwen in Antiquity IV (1930), 22, and Piggott, Neolithic Cultures of the British Isles (1953), Chap. II. The site at Rybury in North Wilts, included as possibly Neolithic by Curwen, seems so dubious as to be better omitted pending excavation. * Ancient Wilts I (1812), 42. The earthwork is shown on the map of Station I (Stourton) with the barrow correctly placed on its line. Situation 405 NEOLETLHIC CAMP“ON WHITESHEET HILL B an aul Ths Beas Uy, yakAeM qd Uertereryteres eM SED TRACK qari! Qe “ 12 rT RT SE GThd-ON | Oxy SelOt SoZ 0) 2515750 ES _ SCALE OF FEET FOR SECTION PPUVVVERD VETTE WLe, LS a— ee — i. —_"- =- a —_—, = ne oe —_ = — eee 7 ae —H \\\\ | yin yet Grant “4 SUNTEDDD, é Avy nAehuy tan 7 2 SO 100 150 SCALE OF FEET FOR PLAN PYiyyyyyyvy II l) SAAR EURDA Bet) sO tiers weeneaay If] sVINIEET Ty), 4‘/) LUO 4h 7 My , “i, 4 ZA 4y Ma May ly “His” MM IN) I ay Nogy COT a = Wi se, 4g Hin: VE Gar GMP . 195/ tn Wis we da CLO ies 406 Neolithic Camp on Whitesheet Hill, Kilmington Parish they did not in fact notice and comment upon the remarkable fact that they had before them an earthwork enclosure earlier than a round barrow. One feels that Stukeley, who had correctly observed the relationship of Bronze Age barrows to Roman Roads in Wessex, and suspected a like relationship between such barrows and hill-forts in a couple of instances,' would have perceived the importance of the Whitesheet evidence. As may be seen from the plan (Fig. 1) the ‘ ancient earthen work ’ is in fact not circular, but pear-shaped, with its long axis north-east and south-west and overall dimensions of some 640 by 450 feet. On the north-west the earthworks are mutilated by an old chalk quarry, now grass-grown, and by a variant track of the drove road cutting into the slope as a hollow way. Elsewhere, however, the bank and inter- rupted ditch is in fair or good condition, especially on the north-east, where the bank rises three feet above the present surface of the silted ditch. At the south east is a large round barrow, 8 feet high and 60 feet in diameter within a wide ditch, about 90 feet overall external dia- meter. It can be seen on the ground that the ditch is in fact polygonal rather than circular, suggesting that it is a deep quarry-ditch dug in segments in the manner of that surrounding Barrow 27 on Handley Down, excavated by Pitt-Rivers.2, At Whitesheet it can be seen that this ditch cuts through that of the causewayed camp, and encroaches upon its bank, leaving no doubt of the chronological relationship of the two constructions. It is unfortunate that Hoare obtained no direct evidence for dating the inhumation in this barrow (it is indeed uncer- tain whether the skeleton referred to was primary or secondary). The well-known grave under a low barrow containing a Bell Beaker, tanged copper dagger, archer’s wristguard and gold discs lay not far away in Mere parish, and another low barrow near covered an inhuma- tion with a Type A (Necked) Beaker. An Early Bronze Age date is on the whole very probable for the Whitesheet barrow. : Two cuttings were made into the ditch of the camp in 1951, No. I on the north-east in the best preserved part of the earthwork, and No. II on the south, near the barrow. In both cuttings it was found 1 Piggott, William Stukeley (1950), 69. ? Excav. in Cranborne Chase IV (1898), Pl. 293. No burial was found, though the whole barrow was meticulously excavated. Sherds of Beaker and of Peter- borough Neolithic pottery were found high in the ditch silt, so that its construc- tion should date from Late Neolithic or Early Bronze Age times. The ditch 407 Pe TESHEET HILE--SEGTIONS 195! CUTTING I WEST FACE Cut tTiING | EAST FACE CU TINGalt O J es 3 4+ 5 6 i ¢ § ——— EEE a ————— rs re eo 408 Neolithic Camp on Whitesheet Hill, Kilmington Parish that the apparent width of the ditch on the ground today considerably exceeds that of the actual excavation into the chalk subsoil, and sug- gests that an area wider than the true ditch was cleared of top-soil in the original construction of the earthwork, possibly to obtain turf for the rampart building. Cutting I was the more informative of the two. Although there were no surface indications, it did in fact cut across the ditch near a point where a ‘ semi-causeway ” of chalk had been left in the original dig- ging, so that the east face of the cutting showed the ditch narrowing to this feature (Fig. 2). The west face showed a more typical section of the ditch, 10 feet wide and 5 feet deep below the modern turf, Rapid primary silt of chalk rubble had accumulated in the bottom, followed by finer silt on each side, and the central region had then slowly filled up with earthy soil and small chalk rubble. Above this and below the modern humus and turf was a layer of earth containing Fig. 3. Neolithic sherds from Cutting 1, Whitesheet Hill, 1951. Scale 3. numerous flint nodules. Several small sherds of Neolithic pottery of Windmill Hill type, flint flakes and a scraper, were found in the prim- ary silt and immediately above it at the base of the earthy silt (Fig. 3) and on top of the primary silt against the inner slope of the ditch was a skull of the small long-horned ox characteristic of the Windmill Hill culture of southern England.! (See Appendix). Cutting II showed, unexpectedly, that here the ditch was repre- sented by a mere surface scraping some 7 feet wide and dug only one foot into the solid chalk. No finds were made. These limited excavations completely served their purpose in con- firming the Neolithic date of the Whitesheet earthwork and demon- strating its affinities to such sites as Windmill Hill. The pottery frag- ments, though small and not very numerous, would appear to agree 1 The type was found at Windmill Hill, Woodhenge and Stonehenge in Wilt- shire ; Maiden Castle in Dorset and Whitehawk Camp in Sussex, as well as other minor occurrences. Report on ox skull 409 in general type with those from the primary levels at the North Wilt- shire site. The discovery of the earthwork, or rather its recognition as a causewayed camp, shows that there are still important discoveries to be made from air photographs or field-work even in counties so well-known as Wiltshire. APPENDIX REPORT ON SKULL OF OX from the NEOLITHIC CAMP WHITESHEET HILL, WILTSHIRE By J. Wilfred Jackson, D.Sc., F.S.A. The skull of ox submitted by Professor Stuart Piggott comprises the frontals with horn cores. The sutures are not quite closed. Itis an interesting specimen as it differs from the usual Celtic Shorthorn (Bos longifrons) so common on Iron Age sites. It has features which link it with others from Neolithic sites. It has been possible to obtain the following measurements :— Frontals: Between horn-cores (along intercornual ridge) = ae c. 200 m.m. Least frontal width... Ms Sc o is ae E79! 55 Maximum bi-orbital width .. 3 Oe 2. Length from centre of ae to line joining upper margin of orbits a : 149 _ ,, Length ditto to line joining upper margin of paoenclacy foramina: .”. 48 vs CyLG. oes The intercornual ridge nhs a tai prominence and is not straight, as in Urus. The frontals are slightly dished between the orbits. Occiput: Distinctly notched by the temporal fossae: width between notches ae ‘ Et i ae ae se 141 m.m. Widest part of deeiput es ne 190 ,, Depth from centre of iatercoenial idee to eae margin of the foramen magnum aa Ave oH ne ae 143.5) 55 Width (outer) of condyles a a m ne: Sc 100: 33 Horn-cores: Length (outer curve) .. es nus is - ee 170 m.m. Circumference at base .. he ee ie 23 Ra 170% 3 Diameters at base ee an Bs ge bs a S148 3, Tip to tip ae on oa oe ar a ae 490 _,, The horn-cores are cylindrical and coarse: they curve outwards and slightly forwards. Other fragments of the skull consist of bits of orbit, etc., and 3 upper molars, M 1, 2, 3, and 1 upper premolar. The length of the three molars is 84 m.m. The Ist and 2nd show a little wear: the 3rd molar and premolar show no wear. 410 Neolithic Camp on Whitesheet Hill, Kilmington Parish The above skull has been compared with others from dated sites. It is larger than one found by Mr. C. W. Phillips in the Giants’ Hills long barrow, Skendleby, Lincolnshire (see Archaeologia, LXXXV (1936) 95-98). This was found with Beaker sherds. It is also larger than an example from excavations at Preston Dock, Lancashire, but has shorter horn-cores (see *‘ Woodhenge ”’ (1929), 66, figure). Noskulls were found at Woodhenge, but a comparison made with several horn-cores from there shows the Whitesheet Hill examples to be shorter, but about the same in the diameters. Compared with a horn-core found in the lower, or silt, layer at Stonehenge, the present examples are shorter and less robust (see Antiq. Journal, XV (1935) 438). The Whitesheet Hill skull is much smaller than those found at Maiden Castle, Dorset (see Maiden Castle (1943) 360-4, pl. LXV). 411 QUIDHAMPTON IN NORTH WILTS by JUNE WILSON Mr. Kidston’s two fascinating articles on Cumberwell tempt me to write of another vanished house and, it seems, hamlet, which have in like manner forced themselves upon my notice. I have been, for the past year or two, endeavouring to make a con- secutive story of the ownership of Norton and to discover as much as possible about the families that have lived here. By a curious coin- cidence—for it is due to no line of inheritance nor to any permanent linking of properties—the history of this little village near Malmes- bury has been frequently connected with that of the country that borders the Downs above the Dauntsey Vale—Wootton Bassett, Wroughton, Hilmarton. And it is in that country, in the parish of Wroughton which was once called Ellandun and is thought to contain within its borders part at least of the site of the battle that was fought in A.D. 825 between the Kings of Wessex and Mercia—it is in that parish that the vanished hamlet of Quidhampton was situated. I first encountered the name when I was looking for information about one Richard Jacob who had fought for Cromwell in the Civil War, got a bullet in the back at Wellow in Somersetshire and was subsequently granted a pension of £2 13s. 4d. at the Wiltshire Quarter Sessions of 1652. Now I already knew that John Jacob, of Vasterne Manor near Wootton Bassett, had bought Norton in 1650 and had settled here with his family. From the Parish Registers I had learned that a few years later his daughter, Martha, had been married in Norton Church to Giles Hungerford of Wellow in Somersetshire. Out of these facts I made a charming romance—that the Hungerfords had befriended Richard Jacob when he was wounded, that he had brought them to see his relatives at Norton and that the young Giles had fallen in love with Martha. But I had to prove that Richard Jacob belonged to some branch of the Wootton Bassett family, and, despite a diligent search, I found only one more clue—that in 1642 he was renting land at Quidhampton. I looked for the name of what I took to be a village on the 1l-inch Ordnance Map and could not find it. Aubrey placed it in Wroughton parish, but there was no sign of it thereabouts. The only thing I could find was Quidhampton Wood. I was puzzled and slightly curious, and then I forgot about it. 412 Quidhampton in North Wilts A few weeks afterwards, I started to follow up some information gleaned from the Valor Ecclesiasticus (the great register of Church property, made in 1535) to the effect that before the Dissolution Edmund Chatterton of Bradfield, Hullavington, was renting certain of the Abbey lands in Norton. This Chatterton, or Chaderton as he was sometimes called, was a grandson of William Collingbourne, of whom Aubrey wrote (how often one turns to that garrulous anti- quarian !) : “* The Catt, the Ratt, and Lovell the Dog, Rule all England under a Hogge. “ T think it was Collingbourne made this. Q. Ned James.” If Aubrey did ask Ned James, he never put down the answer, so we do not know whether it was indeed Collingbourne who wrote the jingle, but certainly he was executed in 1485 for conspiring to bring over from Brittany the then Earl of Richmond (subsequently Henry VII) and set him on the throne in place of Richard III. Edmund, the son of Collingbourne’s daughter, Margaret Chatterton, was “ the King’s Councellor and Chaplain ”’, and to him were given all the pos- sessions of his grandfather. These included the manors of Bradfield, Lydiard Muliicent and Manton, and lands in Hullavington, Wootton Bassett and Quidhampton. Meeting it thus, for the second time, I was curious all over again, but rather more so. I determined to go and see. So I motored up through Broad Hinton on to the road that runs from Wroughton to Avebury and there stopped to ask a man who was working on the road. “ Quidhamptor ? ”’ he said. * Oh, it’s just a cattle-shed and a yard out in the fields. I don’t know if there was ever a place there, but there’s mention of it on the charity board in Broad Hinton Church. People by the name of Benet left a legacy to be paid from there, I believe.”” He told me that a bit further on I should be able to see the sheds from the road, but it was some time before I found them. Two people I asked had never heard of Quidhampton, swore there was no such place and plainly thought I was mad. The third was a man bicycling home to dinner. He knew it and had heard tell that there was once a house there. He didn’t know how it had got destroyed— might be fire—but he had helped to build the present skillin out of the stones that were lying about there. This sounded better. I waded across two very muddy fields and looked at the place. Behind the skillin there was a patch of rough The landslide 413 ground which evidently would not grow anything much and looked as if it contained foundations. Fifty yards away was a well, now covered in and surrounded by wire. At the other corner, the farmer’s son told me, an apple tree had stood until quite recently when they cut it down. Those were the only clues to the past. But now I was determined to discover this mystery, and after a few vain searches in the Public Record Office and the British Museum, I found a good chunk of the story in the most obvious place possible— the W.A.M. of 1909. I further found that, had I consulted either the 6” Ordnance Map or Andrews and Dury’s map of 1773, I should have known that the place I had visited was Quidhampton Barn and that the site of the house called Lower Quidhampton was some half- mile further from the main road, towards the north-west, lying under the Lower Chalk escarpment. I was chastened by these evidences of my own obtuseness, but ee to find at last some facts of Quid- hampton’s history. The earliest of the deeds printed in the Magazine is dated 1268, when Richard de Hyweye demised to the Abbot and Convent of Stanlegh lands in Quidhampton. In 1324 it is spoken of as a manor, and the last clause of the deed so dated says that * at the end of the twelfth year at Hockeday the said Richard shall receive his hall and -oxe-house, with that part of the court viz. towards the west ; and all the other part of the court with the garden dove-house and with the rest of the appurtenances shall remain in possession of the abbot and convent.”’ Thereafter the deeds record the ownership of Quid- hampton, or Quiddington, variously described as ‘the village’. ‘the capital messuage or tenement ’ or ‘ the manor ’, passing through the families of Russell, Collingbourne, Spenser, Benet, until the year 1658. There they end, but through the kindness of Mr. Arnold- Forster, on whose estate Quidhampton lies, I have been able to follow its history up to the present day. From the female descendants of the Benet family it passed to the Calleys, and from them, in 1839, to the Duke of Wellington. Mr. Story Maskelyne, grandfather of Mr. Arnold-Forster, bought it from him in 1861. But before that— in about 1825—a landslide had destroyed the rear portion of the Manor House, and the remainder had been converted into two cottages. These were occupied for about another eighty years and were finally demolished some thirty years ago. Another cottage was then standing on the site called Quidhampton Barn, but it was burnt down during VOL. LIV—CXCVII 2c 414 Quidhampton in North Wilts the early years of the first World War, and from its stones the present skillin was built. From the study of all the available documents certain questions remain unanswered and certain new ones arise. At what date and by what cause did Quidhampton diminish from ‘ the village ’ or * ham- let ’ of the early deeds to the farmhouse which was all that remained to be a victim of the landslide? The words may have been used inaccurately, but there are too many phrases suggestive of the exist- ence of more than one house for it to be possible to dismiss them all. As late as 1565, we read of * the capitall messuage ’, which implies the existence of other messuages, and the deed of 1324 suggests that the previous manor house was a much more important one than that which survived to the nineteenth century. Why, one wonders, should that cottage have been built in isolation on the site where the skillin now stands instead of near the Manor House, and does the latter’s designation as “ Lower ’ Quidhampton suggest that the other may, in the distance of antiquity, have been Upper Quidhamtpon ? Again, is there some significance in the name of the 5-acre field near to where the Manor House stood—the Bowling Green? I rather like to think that there is. Probably these questions will go unanswered, but it may be that there is somewhere more evidence waiting to be discovered. In the latter years of the last century, Anthony Story Maskelyne, nephew of the then owner of Basset Down, Salthrop and Quidhampton, was engaged in researches into the history of that neighbourhood, for which his post as an official at the Public Record Office gave him excellent opportunities. It was thanks to him that the documents relating to Quidhampton were transcribed and subsequently pub- lished in the W.A.M., xxxvi, p. 90 (June 1909), but that he had it in mind to carry the search a good deal further is evident from his letters, now int he possession of Mr. Arnold-Forster at Salthrop. In October, 1899, he was writing to his aunt, Mrs. Story Maske- lyne: “‘ The ‘ Abbess of Wilton’ or the ‘ Abbot of Wotton ’ (it does not clearly appear which from printed records) held a tenement in Quidhampton, and this Quidhampton appears to [be] the N. Wilts and not the S. Wilts one. [There is a village of the same name near Wilton.] This tenement we must try and trace.” Ten years later—in April, 1909—we find the correspondence still in progress: “I received a proof of the first eleven Quidhampton An unfinished story AIS deeds this morning ; So that I hope before very long you will be able to study a fairly good text of these pieces of evidence at leisure. I will do my best to collect further evidence, and then we will set it out, give them a map, and if you like some conjectures.” With these tantalizing ends of broken threads in our hands we come toastop. As far as I know, Anthony Story Maskelyne never gave the promised ‘ conjectures ’, but perhaps the next best thing was so to arouse the curiosity of a later generation as to ensure that they, too, would ask the questions that intrigued him sixty years ago. Indeed, the material that he left could not have been better shaped for that purpose. rho 416 THE NOTE BOOK OF A WILTSHIRE FARMER IN THE EARLY SEVENTEENTH CENTURY By Eric KERRIDGE, B.A., Ph.D. Deposited in the University of Bristol Library is the exercise book of Robert Wansborough of Shrewton,1 a folio volume in an indifferent state of repair. Many of its leaves have long since been removed and those that remain are some of them worn and torn. At one end are examples of the forms of various deeds and exercises, to wit, a bond to pay a sum of money, a bond to guarantee a recognisance, a bond to appear in court, a release, an incomplete note of land, an appren- tice’s indenture, a lease for 99 years, a table for calculating interest on monies, a list of English names with their Latin equivalents in the accusative and dative cases and explanations of various kinds of arith- metic. The subsequent folios are occupied by cash accounts, a valua- tion of Haxton parsonage, records of corn sowing and notes of small loans. Reversing the volume, we find copies of writs relating to trained bands, notices of Salisbury quarter-sessions, summonses, an order for the repair of a bridge, taxation and purveyance accounts, more sowing records, poor relief accounts and a great number of mis- cellaneous notes. Shrewton manor had been dismembered in 1596.2 The capital messuage and demesne lands were sold to Robert Wansborough, yeoman of Shrewton, for £400. The deed of bargain and sale,? dated August 31, 1596, specifies the farm lands thus : 161 acres of arable ; 1 acre of meadow in Shrewton field and Net field ; 2 acres of meadow in Frog mead ; 2 butt acres of meadow in Frog mead ; 3 half-acres of meadow in Broad Mead ; ? acre and a butt in Broad Mead ; 8 half-haycocks in Small Mead ; 1 acre of enclosed pasture ; Chilpitt Close containing $ acre ; another close of 1 acre ; another of 4 acre ; another of 4 acre in Plenham. All this lay in Shrewton and Netton. Some of this land Wansborough may have let to small sub-tenants. On March 14, 1619, he granted to John Mason junior, husbandman of Maddington, a lease for three lives of a messuage, three acres of arable and appurtenances.* These may have been a part of the former demesne lands.® In 1638 Robert Wansborough the son exchanged an acre of arable with one of his neighbours.® His father was pre- sented in the court of Shrewton nuper Husseys in September 1616, for the enclosure of a parcel of arable at Netton.’ There is no reason The Wansborough family 417 to suppose, however, that the farm with which the notebook is con- cerned was not much the same as that purchased in 1596. Robert Wansborough the elder had nine children, of whom the first-born was also Robert.® This son married about 1625, and in that year his father transferred the property to him. The indenture of enfeoffment speaks of seven virgates in Shrewton, of which five and a quarter were in Shrewton fields and the remainder in the fields of Netton alias Net.? When the elder Wansborough bought his lands, he had contracted a mortgage of £400, the purchase price. Such a practice was by no means unusual. On October 8, 1630, his son paid off the third and apparently final instalment of this mortgage.1° Shortly after this the elder Robert died. On November 24, 1630 an inventory was made of his goods and chattels, which were appraised at £306 14s. He left 26 sheep valued at £6, nineteen lbs. of lamb’s wool valued at 13s. 4d., £10 worth of wool and £10 in cash and cloth- ing. By far the largest item however was the £280 ‘due upon bondes.’!! A somewhat fuller picture of the farm is to be found in the inventory made by Robert Wansborough in 1654 * of my goodes with- out my dwelling house.’1? He reckoned that these were worth in all £449. Of this the largest items were : £s. d 24 ac. barley, oats and vetches in Elston field = 24 0 0 1904 ac. barley, oats, wheat and vetchesin Net field .. 190 10 0O Wheat and barley in barn and rick yee Bes fous 30° 0F=6 Hay and vetches in rick 12 Oe 0 210 sheep and 63 lambs in Siirewton flock, 92 sheep aiid 42 lambs in Netton flock are af i 0 3 horses with harness st bs ae 50 O O 6 beasts .. 1. OO 6 pigs 4 0 0 1 wagon, 3 carts, 4 Fits (aisaehs a *. 20 0 O There were also troughs, ‘ recke stauelles ’ (rick stavils or staddles), rollers, sacks, planks and wood. The Wansboroughs did not keep their own shepherd: the sheep formed part of the common flocks. In 1616 Robert the elder was ordered to provide hay for his sheep in the common flock of Shrewton at the current rate of 3s. 4d. the yardland.'® In addition to his thresher, Robert Wansborough used day-labour. His notes contain a list of payments for this and, according to the only item that he 418 Note Book of a Wiltshire Farmer particularizes, he paid 8d. for a day’s work. The total of this wage- account was £1 13s. 8d. This may well be for a whole season, but we are not to know.14 His notes show that Wansborough was interested in local affairs. How long his family had occupied the manor house we do not know. They may have farmed the demesne lands before 1596. After this time at least they were people of some importance in the neighbour- hood. Robert Wansborough paid £10 composition for knighthood refused after the accession of Charles I.1° There is no doubt how- ever that the main interest of the Wansboroughs was in farming for profit and in this they seem to have shown success, Judging from his inventory and notes, it was primarily in corn-growing that Wans- borough was interested, though he sold wool in large quantities. It seems likely that his wool crop was usually worth much less than his corn, but the production of both was combined in the traditional sheep-and-corn husbandry of the Chalk country of Wiltshire. It has already been shown that the dismemberment of the manor was not accompanied by the enclosure of the common fields, and common rights continued as before.'® In Robert Wansborough, then, we see one of the capitalist farmers of the open fields of the sheep-and-corn regions of the more southerly and easterly part of England who loomed so large in the social history of the seventeenth century. The course of cultivation cannot be wholly determined from these notes, since Wansborough was only concerned to record the results of certain sowings, not of all cultivation. He almost certainly was srowing tares and very likely oats, but neither of these are mentioned because they were presumably unaffected by any disease. Further- more some of the field names do not recur in the notes, while other recurrences are doubtful. Nor can we be certain that the names men- tioned are exhaustive of all his farm lands. Nevertheless we may abstract the field names that recur with more or less certainty and see what the course of cultivation was in so far as it is shown by the notes. Location 1633 1634 1635 1636 1637 1638 1639 2 ac. in Catsbrain W B W 4 ac. in Pessbrach Ww B 2 ac. Net field end W W Shoull ac. in Catsbrain W B W Ww 34s in Pessbrach W W WwW d-acwat ‘the alses) + W W Field rotations 419 Location 1633 1634 1635 1636 1637 1628 1639 Ac. by the wayside W + ac. bottom of Dean 2 ac. bottom of Dean 33 ac. in Dean Homerside, Plot of Lain Fieldermostside do. 2 ac. Gossopiand 2 ac, homeside Crook Shoull ac. above Church W 3 ac. above Church W 2 ac. in Pecsall W? Drove acre W 2 ac. above Crook 8 ac. Shrewton Wheaten Hill 4 ac. upon New Way 3 long ac. New Way 2 ac. upon New Way Butt upon New Way Overside Pessbrach Through 2 furlongs 2 ac. in Elston W Pet acre 2 ac. above Windmill B W 2 ac. north of Morse Ww We? Hex B B B =e qa 5454" fees Ww oo WWW < ~ v : ) e = = Mo) 5 © > 3 n S =I eee eae) Cbehie ae ica) | = SoG Se pel Ue esr ee | ces B | BM |e = 10 ©o |e 5 | N Upper Silt, Secondary Occupation 2+3 Upper Silt though Main Occupation eZ. 3 4, 1-5 1 1 Me 2 Primary Silt 3 2 | | 1 Not clear A | The third cup trom the Trundle occurred in the very bottom silt of the inner ditch : it must be as early as the camp itself. The other two cups from this site were found at a slightly higher level, in the middle ditch. The pottery associated with all three is essentially early * In the term ‘ uncontaminated ’, the writer includes the making of necked and bell beakers. The new European settlers in Britain which these vessels imply did not greatly disrupt the existing Neolithiceconomy. It was the develop- ment subsequently of the Irish school of bronze smiths that created the economic phenomenon called, in Britain, the Wessex Culture and starts our true Bronze Age. Dating 461 Western Neolithic, although pots with carination (form G), plain lugs and vertical or horizontal grooved decoration are commoner than plain wares. Ebbesfleet pottery, found at Whitehawk, was absent from the Trundle. The second cup from Whitehawk seems to have occurred in the bottom spit of the third ditch, and both the other cups were dis- covered in the main occupation debris of a site whose life was probably short. Ebbesfleet ware (called by the excavators ** hybrid wares ”’) occurred in the two spits immediately above that containing the third cup, but nowhere were they associated. Instead, the pottery found in association closely resembles that from the Trundle. But the evidence from this site as a whole seems to suggest that the Ebbesfleet ware- makers were not so very secondary, and it is probable that they are the progenitors of the Peterborough folk. That they were early here is shown by the fabric of their pottery, which is much finer than normal Peterborough ware, and a distinct period evidently elapsed between their abandonment of the camp and its occupation by those who used beakers and rusticated wares. And these latter, be it noted (31), did not use either Ebbesfleet or Peterborough wares. So the evidence from the Sussex causewayed camps, points to an early date for our cups in the Western Neolithic occupation of this part of England. The presence of Ebbesfleet wares low down in the ditches, and the evident Secondary Neolithic occupation from the earliest times of the camp on Coombe Hill, Jevington (32) may indicate, how- ever, that in the relative chronology of British causewayed camps the Sussex examples are subsequent to the construction of Hembury, Windmill Hill, and Maiden Castle. The four cups from Windmill Hill had different associations, one of them (Cup 1) being an unstratified find. Cup 4 lay sufficiently low down in the inner ditch (never more than four feet deep) to be con- sidered as a relic of the main Western Neolithic occupation. Cups 2 and 3, lying in an altogether deeper ditch (it averaged eight feet) must belong to the Secondary Neolithic phase of the site. Their associated pottery included Peterborough ware and Beaker sherds. The chalk phalli and figurines from the camp also belong to both periods of habitation. The dating evidence for the flint mines is less conclusive, but in view of the trade in igneous rocks pursued by Secondary Neolithic communities from the earliest times, it must presumably have been VOL. LIV—CXCVII 2F 462 A Neolithic Chalk Cup from Wilsford they who handled the flint trade as well. This work can be placed within no finer limits than the later Neolithic/Beaker occupation. But the Bluestones from South Wales, which may represent a religiously inspired ** order in bulk ”’, were evidently still regarded with rever- ence by the Wessex culture communities (themselves essentially Neolithic in ancestry) who demanded their inclusion within the Sarsen settings at Stonehenge. The cups from Woodhenge belong to a sanctuary which must fall within the last half of the Neolithic period, when Beaker folk were much in evidence. And the chalk axes from Woodhenge, made by a similar gouging technique to the chalk cups, are paralleled only at Stonehenge, in the hole of sarsen 57 (33).* Presumably the cups from Maumbury Rings and Stonehenge I belong to another group of Secondary Neolithic folk who are culturally equated with Sites IV-VI at Dorchester-on-Thames (34), and are pre-Beaker. The other ritual objects which we have considered fall within the same ill-defined spread of the Neolithic period. The Thickthorn Down spoons were found, associated with plain Western Neolithic pottery, in the primary silt of the barrow ditch which itself bears the sort of wedge-marks in its walls (35) noted, for instance, by Pitt- Rivers in the Cissbury flint mines (36). We must conclude therefore that the chalk cups of Great Britain are still as Neolithic as Clark and Piggott originally supposed them, when surveying the date of the flint mines. But it now seems clear that they can belong as much to Secondary Neolithic communities as to the Western Neolithic farmers. And we prefer to consider them not primarily as lamps but as belonging to the same class of votive or ritualistic objects as the phallic carvings, the ladles and spoons, fabricators, mace-heads, and those other unexplained things with which Neolithic tribesmen attempted to make their corn grow, their cattle multiply, and their trade thrive. * But the writer is not convinced by Col. Hawley’s suggestion that this piece of roughly worked chalk is, in fact, a model axe. By Nicholas Thomas 463 REFERENCES (1) Mrs. B. H. Cunnington ; Woodhenge. Devizes, 1929. (2) tbid. p. 77. © Worked, chalk. ;...”’ (3) ibid. p. 36. (4) ibid. p. 36. (5) tbid. p. 31 and p. 77. (6) W.A.M. XXXVII, 1911-12, p. 64 and Fig. 16. (7) Pitt-Rivers ; Excavations in Cranborne Chase, Vol. I. 1887, p. 150 and ple 53.11. (8) For latest assessment of the building and development of Stonehenge, see Aspects of Archaeology in Britain and Beyond (Essays to O. G. S. Crawford, 1951). S. Piggott. 274 ff. (9) S. Piggott. Antiquity, June, 1939, p. 158. (10) S.A.C. LXX, 1929, p. 61 and pl. XVI. (11) Ibid. p. 63. (12) Ibid. LXXII, 1931, 143 and Fig. 37, pl. XIII. (13) S.A.C. LXXI, 1930, p. 78-9. (14) Ant. J. XIV, April 1934, p. 131 and Fig. 86. (5)aS.A.C. LXXVITI, 1936; p. 84. (16) B. M. Stone Age Guide, 3rd ed., 1926, p. 86, Fig. 77. (17) Willett. Arch. 45, 1880, p. 346. (18) W. Greenwell. Journ. Ethn. Soc. of London, Ser. 2, Vol. II, p. 430. Clark and Piggott. Antiquity, June, 1933, 173, Fig. 5. (19) PPSEA IV 1924, p. 122 and Fig. 6. (20) Willett op. cit., p. 345. (21) Institute of Archaeology, 7th Ann. Rep., 1950, 25-6, pl. IV, 6. (22) Clark and Piggott, op. cit., 172. (23) S. Piggott. Antiquity, loc. cit. (24) Gray. Proc. Dorset N. H. & Ant. F. C., XXXIV, 1913, 103 ; in Dor- chester Museum. (25) E.g., Thickthorn Long Barrow, P.P.S. II, 1936, p. 86, Figs. 3-4. Windmill Hill, unpublished. Grimes Graves, Arch. 63, 1911-12, p. 118; and Arch. J. CVI, 1949, p. 56. (26) P.P.S., 1936, 143. (27) Couchman, Proc. Soc. Ant. Lond. 2nd ser., XXXI, 1918-19, 109, (28) Ant. J. VII, 1927, 61-2: pl. XVI, 1. (29) Proc. 1.O.W. N.H. & Arch. Soc., 1932, 199. (30) E.g., Maiden Castle Rep., 1943, p. 149, Fig. 29, No. 50 ; and Whitehawk 5S.A.C. LXXVII, 1936, p. 79, Fig. 28. (31) Ant. J. XIV, April, 1934, 119 ff. ‘* The Early Bronze Age Pottery ’’. (32) S.A. C. LXXRIX, 1950,-105 ff. (33)' Ant. J. VI, 1926, p: 12. (34) Excavations at Dorchester, Oxon. Ashmolean Museum, 1951, p. 35 ff, (35) P.P.S., 1936, pl. XXI. (36) Journ. Roy. Anthrop. Inst. V, p. 377. 464 ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING, 1952 The Annual General Meeting of the Society was held in the Town Hall at Devizes on August 16. Unfortunately the President, Mr. L. G. Peirson, was unable to be present owing to illness, so Mr. H. C. Brentnall, one of the Vice- presidents, was voted to the Chair. He delivered the President’s apologies and expressed the general regret that the expected address was still in the form of notes which no one else could expand. It had been Mr. Peirson’s wish to speak of his sense of personal loss in the death last January of Mr. William Rendell, a friend of thirty years’ standing and a most loyal supporter of the Society. He had also wanted to mention the severing of Mr. Passmore’s long association with the Society. How much Wiltshire archaeology owed to his labours only those could appreciate who turned to the volumes of the Magazine and read his communications over nearly fifty years. Mr. E. A. Rendell desired that the family’s thanks should be conveyed to the President for the kind reference to his brother which had been quoted. The minutes of the previous Annual General Meeting having been read and confirmed, the Hon. Secretary, Mr. C. W. Pugh, presented the following report; ANNUAL REPORT, 1951-52 Membership. A careful revision of the Register of Members which has recently been made shows that the number of subscribers now on the list is 536. Although fifty-six new members have joined during the year, this total is forty- seven less than that reported last year. This diminution is largely to be ac- counted for by the fact that last year’s list contained the names of a number of members who had ceased to pay subscriptions for some time and were included in the Register by error. The Museum and Library. With regard to the Museum, the outstanding event of the year is that, thanks to the Cunnington bequests, the Society has at last been able to fulfil its most pressing need by the appointment of a qualified professional Curator. Three candidates for the post were selected for interview, and by a unanimous vote the Committee appointed Mr. Nicholas Thomas, B.A., late Scholar of Exeter College, Oxford, who took up his duties on July 1. So it is now possible to proceed with the long-deferred plans for reorganizing and rearranging the Museum. This can, of course, only be done by degrees, for the amount of money available for the purpose is limited. Negotiations for a grant from the County Council to assist in the cost of this work are still pro- ceeding, but at present the call for economy in public expenditure has prevented anything being done. The future however is not without hope. It should be added that Mr. Thomas is making good use of such resources as are available, and has made an excellent start in the task which lies before him. The number of visitors paying for admission to the Museum during the year was 1,450. Conducted parties of school children, numbering in all about 100, have also been admitted free; and a few weeks ago about twenty members of a Swiss Archaeological Society, who are making a tour in England, spent an afternoon in the Museum with evident interest and enjoyment. Annual General Meeting 465 The Library continues to be extensively used by research workers, including a number engaged on the preparation of articles for the Victoria County History of Wiltshire. Both the Museum and the Library have received several additions during the year, and thanks are due to those who have contributed to the collections. All gifts have been recorded in the Magazine. The Magazine. The two half-yearly numbers have been published as usual under the editorship of Mr. H. C. Brentnall with the assistance of Mr. O. Meyrick. In these times of high printing costs the Society owes a debt of gratitude to those contributors who have eased the burden by defraying the cost of the blocks illustrating their articles. The Records Branch. The Annual General Meeting was held at Marlborough College on June 14. A report of the activities of the Branch during 1951 will be printed in the Magazine. Natural History Section. Under the chairmanship of Mr. Cyril Rice this Section continues its vigorous life. There are now 211 members, of whom eighty-six are full members of the Society. Between April and October 1951 nineteen field and two indoor meetings were held. Full reports of these were published in the last number of the Magazine. Members made 102 counts for the National Wildfowl enquiry and are taking part in a survey, organized by the British Trust for Ornithology, of the breeding distribution of thirty species of birds. A sub-committee has been formed to prepare a check-list of Wiltshire birds. The sub-committee which is dealing with the production of a new Flora for Wiltshire expects the text to be in the printer’s hands very shortly. Damage to earthworks. At the last Annual General Meeting it was reported that the Society had called the attention of the Ancient Monuments department of the Ministry of Works and of the military authorities to the serious damage which was being done by armoured vehicles to important groups of barrows at Snail Down and elsewhere on Salisbury Plain. It is satisfactory to report that as a result of the Society’s representations instructions have been given that tanks shall not be driven over these barrows, and that some of the barrows have been protected by wire fencing. Again, when the autumn manoeuvres were about to be held last October, the Committee, realizing the risk of damage to prehistoric monuments in the area, sent telegrams to the War Office and to the Southern Command urging that all possible care should be taken to avoid this. Both these authorities promised their co-operation with the result that no injury of importance occurred. The Committee has now arranged for periodical inspections of the earthworks to be carried out, so that any future damage or risk of damage may be reported. Excursions. Two very successful and enjoyable whole day excursions have been held this summer, both attended by a large number of members and their friends. The report was followed by a statement on the financial position of the Society, read by the Hon. Treasurer, Mr. R. S. Child. He said that for the last four years receipts and expenditure had practically balanced one another, with 466 Election of Officers and Committee a small credit balance of about £6 each year. But the scheme of expansion and development upon which the Society has embarked will obviously require a total revenue much larger than that which has hitherto been available. A considerable part of this, but by no means all, will be provided from the Cunnington bequests. We still hope for a grant from the County Council: but we must look to an increase in the number of members as the most probable source of revenue. He therefore appealed to those present to help by persuad- ing their friends to join the Society, and he also pointed out the desirability of subscribing under a covenant agreement, by which means the value of the subscription is considerably increased. A short discussion followed, in which some suggestions for increasing the Society’s income were made and noted for consideration by the Committee. The next business was the election of a President for the ensuing year. The Chairman proposed the name of Mr. James Oram, who had been nominated by the Committee, and this having been seconded by Miss E. Crittall, Mr. Oram was unanimously elected. The Honorary officers of the Society were then elected :—Editor of the Magazine, Mr. H. C. Brentnall; Assistant Editor and Meetings Secretary, Mr. O. Meyrick; Secretary and Librarian, Mr. C. W. Pugh; Assistant Secretary, Vir. P. W. Tanner; Treasurer, Mr. R. S. Child. Thirteen nominations for twelve members to serve on the Committee having been received, a ballot vote was taken which resulted in the election of Mrs. E. C. Barnes, Prof. Stuart Piggott, Dr. T. R. Thomson, Messrs. L. V. Grinsell, R. A. U. Jennings, R. B. Pugh, A. Shaw-Mellor, L. G. Peirson, M. G. Rath- bone, G. M. Young, H. de S. Shortt, and H. Ross. Mir. N. Thomas, the newly-appointed Curator, then, gave a clear and inter- esting description of what is already being done towards the reorganization of the Museum, and of the plans which it is hoped to carry out in the future. He mentioned with gratitude the great assistance he had received in his work from Mr. and irs. A. Cole. Mir. E. H. Fitch then proposed that the Society’s gratitude to Mr. Owen Meyrick should be recorded for the excellent arrangements which had been made for the summer excursions, a proposal which was carried by acclamation. The meeting closed with tea which was served in the anteroom of the hall. SUMMER EXCURSIONS, 1952 On June 7 over a hundred members of the Society and their friends took part in a whole-day excursion in the south of the county—so far south, indeed, that it took them over the borders of Wiltshire into Dorset. A motor-coach from Devizes and a large number of private cars assembled first at Lake House, where they were kindly received by the owner, Lady Janet Bailey, who accom- panied the visitors on a tour of the whole building, and gave an excellent and interesting account of its history. Although the interior was completely des- troyed by fire some years ago, the shell of the house still remains as it was built —a fine example of the flint and stone chequered work of the early seventeenth century, standing amid beautiful lawns and gardens on the banks of the Avon. Summer Excursions 467 After leaving Lake, a visit was paid to Great Durnford Church. Here Mr. Randall Blacking, the Diocesan Architect, kindly acted as guide and pointed out the many interesting features of this ancient building, of which the north and south porches, the chancel arch and the font are good examples of Norman work of the early twelfth century. The chancel and tower date respectively from the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. There are faint traces of frescoes on the south wall of the nave. The next halt was at Heale House, which was described by Mr. M. O’Regan. This is a red brick building of the seventeenth century, but was largely rebuilt in its original style after a fire some fifty years ago. It is chiefly notable as having been one of the places where Charles II hid for some days on his way to the coast after the battle of Worcester, Lunch was provided at the Old Mill at West Harnham, an ancient building which is now used as a restaurant but has been little altered from its original form ; the mill-race still flows beneath its floors, andthe dining room on the top floor has an interesting queen-post roof. In the afternoon a journey of a few miles along the Blandford road brought the party to Bokerley Dyke. Here Mrs. C. M. Piggott described the earthwork, which she stated was originally a structure of the Roman period, forming the boundary of an imperial stud-farm or ranch, analogous to others in Gaul. Afterwards, about the fourth century A.D., it was adapted to form a defensive work cutting the road from Sarum to Dorchester. A short distance further along the road a halt was made at the Oakley Down barrows, a remarkable group containing examples of all types of these burial mounds, including a long barrow. These were admirably described by Dr. J. F. S. Stone. The party then made its way to Farnham, and spent a most interesting time at the well-known Museum built by General Pitt-Rivers to contain the collec- tion of prehistoric relics found in his archaeological excavations in the Cran- borne Chase area. The Museum is admirably arranged, and has an excellent series of models, made to scale, of the barrows and other earthworks which the General excavated. After tea, which was served on the Museum lawn, the church at Tollard Royal was visited under the guidance of Mr. J. Smith, one of the churchwardens. The most interesting thing here is a fourteenth century tomb of a knight, remarkable as being one of the few examples in which the banded mail of the period is represented. Near the church is a building known as King John’s House, and by invitation of the occupant, Colonel Wright, the visitors were enabled to see parts of this. Although the house as it now stands is chiefly of Elizabethan date, some of the original thirteenth century work still remains. This visit brought to an end a very successful day, the enjoyment of which was enhanced by perfect summer weather. The second excursion, on July 16, began at South Wraxall Manor, visited by permission of the Hon. Lady Glyn. The number taking part was again over a hundred, and they were shown the hall, the drawing room and other parts of the house in parties of about twenty at a time, while those waiting their turn occupied themselves in the gardens. The Manor, which is certainly one of the finest, if not the finest, of its period in Wiltshire, dates from the first part of the 468 South Wraxall and Hinton Charterhouse fifteenth century, and was probably built by Robert Long, a member of Parlia- ment for the county. The carved oak screen and the chimney piece in the hall are, however, of a later date (1598). The great drawing room, altered and en- larged by Sir Walter Long about the same time, is a noble chamber, having a beautiful decorated plaster ceiling, a richly panelled stone pier supporting the roof and a great stone fireplace embellished with symbolical figures represent- ing Prudence, Justice, Arithmetic and Geometry, with a figure of Pan in the central panel. It had not been found possible to discover a caterer in the neighbourhood able to provide lunch for so large a party, so the visitors made their own arrangements, time for this refreshment being allowed in the programme. Fortunately the weather was fine, and picnic lunches were not only possible, but enjoyable. In the afternoon the party reassembled at Farleigh Hungerford Castle, meeting in the chapel of St. Leonard, where the custodian appointed by the Ministry of Works (the owner of the site) described the history of the building. It was built by Sir Walter Hungerford early in the fifteenth century and consisted of an outer courtyard entered by a gatehouse and an inner rectangular court, de- fended at each corner by a tower and by a moat on the side not protected by the natural slope of the hill on which the castle was built. The chapel is the most interesting and the least ruinous part of the remains. There is a large wall-painting of St. George on the east wall, and a small side- chapel on the north of the building contains some fine tombs and monuments to members of the Hungerford family. There is much good stained glass of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries in the windows, and the walls are covered with blazoned coats of arms. The walls of the main chapel are now hung with a collection of weapons and armour, chiefly of the period of the Civil War, when the castle was held for the King—although its owner commanded the Parlia- mentary forces in Wiltshire. After an hour spent in exploring the ruins, a move was made to the Priory of Hinton Charterhouse. Here the company was most cordially welcomed by the owner, Major P. C. Fletcher, and Mrs. Fletcher. both of whom spared no pains to make the visit agreeable and interesting. Although the remains of the Priory are scanty, the owner and his sons have recently excavated a considerable portion of the site, with the result that the positions of the cloisters and of the church have been discovered. The lines of the foundations thus revealed have been marked in white chalk, so that the visitors could trace the original plan with little difficulty. Major and Mrs. Fletcher also conducted parties through the present dwelling-house, which was almost certainly the guest-house of the Priory. The preparation of a short history and description of the buildings by Major Fletcher, of which typewritten copies were distributed to everyone, was a thoughtful action which was greatly appreciated. After tea, which the owner very kindly allowed to be served on the beautiful lawns in front of the house, one of the most delightful of the Society’s excursions came to an end, with many expressions of gratitude to the host and hostess who had contributed so much towards the enjoyment of the day. The arrangements for both excursions were in the capable hands of Mr. O. Meyrick. 469 WILTSHIRE ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY RECORDS BRANCH Honorary Secretary’s Report for 1951 Membership. The Branch now numbers 113 individual and 60 institutional members—a total of 173, Finances. At the end of 1951 the Branch had a credit balance of approxi- mately £690, out of which the costs of the volume for 1951 must be met. All individual members have been invited to covenant to pay their subscriptions, and fifty have so far done so. Volume for 1949. Owing to delays in the preparation of the Calendar of Civil Pleas for Wiltshire (1249) the Committee decided at its meeting in July 1951 to substitute the List of Records of Wiltshire Boroughs before 1836 as the publication to be distributed in return for 1949 subscriptions. This volume has now been issued. Volume for 1950. The Trowbridge Woollen Industry as illustrated by the Stock Books of John and Thomas Clark 1804-1824, has now been issued. A thousand circulars advertising the volume have been distributed to textile manufacturers and to public libraries in Gloucestershire, Somerset and York- shire. Volume for 1951. The whole text of Mr. E. Kerridge’s abstract of the Surveys of the Manors of Philip, First Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery, 1631-2, is in page proof and the introduction is in galley proof. The index has been compiled but is still being edited. Volume for 1952. The text and index of Mr. Mabbs’ edition of the Book of the Guild Stewards of Calne, 1561-1688, are in page proof, and the introduction is ready for the press. Volumes for future years. Mr. G. D. Ramsay expects to have his edition of Two Sixteenth Century Taxation Lists (1545 and 1576) ready for press in July- He has compiled the introduction. There is little new to report about Mr. Meekings’ edition of the Crown Pleas of the Wiltshire Eyre, 1249. The greater part of its lengthy and valuable introduction is finished. Miss Gibbs continues to make progress with her edition of the charters of Lacock Abbey; Miss Brenda Tidman, Assistant Archivist to the County of Stafford, has started to transcribe the rolls of the hundred of Highworth 1275-— 1285; Mr. Fowle has nearly completed his edition of the proceedings at Wilt- shire Quarter Sessions in 1736. Material is slowly being gathered together for a volume of collectanea. Membership circular. A new circular for distribution to prospective members has been printed. May, 1952. R. B. PUGH *sainspal *uOzT HNOGHLVa *O SOINVI OFHDOOOCCUR = rm COT zool'zz judy ‘Loupny “uoHT ‘LUId *D ‘A ‘UaAIS SUOTILULIdxa puke SIZYONOA ‘syooqg 24} YIM eoULpsJOINe UI j9eIJ0D pUNOoJ pue paiipny QUIODUT JaAO einyipuedxe Jos SS9OX9 SUTag ‘QouRTEG ° suorjeuop sJaquiew-uoU 0} suonesiand jo ojes _sroquiout 0} suoT}eor}qnd Jo vonqrisIp cS6l es 0-0 O20 oe IS6l 4E ee ee eo. OSé6l 4 og : 6761 ‘suondisosqns Ag aUloouy 6 L ie (G ‘D ¢s ESF ly a o Ayquoneis pue suurid ral ee ae sosuadxe jelivjai0es pue osvjsod OF, Gi adnpipuadxy IS6l YAPINAOTC ISTE ONIGNA AYVEA YOA AYOLIGNAdXA GNV FIWOONI AO LNAWALVLS O SI 8srF es ee O26 ee satdoo IvI—IA JOA a8 3 a ** satdoo gO¢—AI “JOA O 1, Tl IS6T JOF souryeq ** satdoo OLI—III ‘JOA 0 0 TI¢ s2tdoo [IZ—AI ‘JOA ee Adoo [—]] ‘JOA 0 OL CH -+ setdoo €TI—III “JOA satdos 67—] ‘JOA 0 F a sotdoo O€—I “JOA [G6 4aquaoed [¢ 10 sp puby U2 33015 fo anjoA Siok AS Gp OGGL 4equiaveg [¢ 1D sp puny u2 49095 fo anjoA IS6l UAGINAOAG ISIE ONIGNA €0 GI TS6L $0} 20Ueiea " [S61 0 8 Jaquiaceq TE 3 Se JUNODOe Yue SSUIARS 200JG 180g | IG6I Jequiooaq [¢ vo puey uryseg | FL GI IS6I Joquisoaq TE uO yueqyeysey | GC IT sjasspy {pas IS6l WHEINHONG Jie ONIGNY AVAA ret vie ae a cS ~ 0S61 Joquiso2 Gl LE 1 se JUNODOR YUL_ SSUTALG ZdLFO ISOd I : OSGI Jaqwi20eq [TE UO pueY UT YseD Migp = OS6I Jequiedeq [TE UO Yue je YseD F $91]1]19D1T ad0d LAAHS AONVW IVa 471 ACCESSIONS TO THE COUNTY RECORD OFFICE SINCE THE LIST OF JUNE, 1952 About 1 ,380 documents, records of the ecclesiastical and civil parish of St. Mary’s, Devizes: churchwardens’ accounts 1499-1734, nineteenth-century vestry minutes, and inventories of church goods, 1607-23 ; overseers’ accounts 1614-72, indentures of apprenticeship, removal orders, settlement certificates and bastardy orders, 1617-1833 ; title deeds and leases of church property in Devizes and Bishops Cannings 13th-19th cents. (Deposit). Account book of personal expenditure of Sir James Long, 1773-76. Exemplification of proceedings in Chancery of Ludlow v. Figgins of Trow- bridge, 1772. About 200 documents, mainly medieval court rolls and accounts relating to the Seymour estates in Wiltshire : court rolls and books, 1327-1651, including plea rolls of the forest courtof Savernake, 1371-81, and court book of the sheriff’s tourns 1511-12 ; compotus rolls and rentals 1317-1758 ; surveys, mainly 16th— 17th cent.; and other records including a charter roll of Farleigh Priory showing copies of charters mainly of the 12th cent. Policy of guarantee between William Percy Kirby, Clerk to the Guardians in the Swindon and Highworth Union, the Poor Law and Local Government Officers Mutual Guarantee Association Limited, and the said Guardians. No. 25077 [1919]. Fifty-two documents, mainly titles to houses and land in Warminster, Corsley, Tilshead and Upton Scudamore, and to Lyde Mill in Newnham, 1648-1825.. (Deposit) Certificate of good conduct issued to Pte. Robert Smith of Clyffe Pypard on his discharge from the Army, 1861. Copy of declaration of trust by Ann Elizabeth Cunningham of Basset Down House, 1851. About 300 documents, mainly title deeds and leases (1681-1840), manorial records (1706-1851), and estate papers of the manor of Highway and families of Hedges and Tonge. (Deposit) Sixty-four documents, mainly deeds relating to the families of Edwards, Avenall, Smith, Goodinge and Pithouse, and an estate in Wanborough, 1641- slow Large scale map of the manor of Codford St. Mary, 1814. Documents of the ecclesiastical and civil parish of Stockton: registers of baptisms, 1589-1945, marriages, 1589-1837, burials, 1589-1815; overseers’ accounts, 1661-1763 ; churchwardens’ accounts, 1670-1882, surveyors’ accounts, 1837-50 ; vestry minutes ,1882-1932. (Deposit) About 250 documents, parish records of Gt. Cheverell : churchwardens and charity accounts, 1799-1908, charity, clothing club and school records, 1844— 1924, and records of overseers of the poor, 1668-1843. (Deposit) Large scale plan of Cutteridge, Overcourt and Broker’s Wood farms, North Bradley, 1876. Eight volumes of accounts of surveyors of highways for the parishes of Bremhill, 1832-43, 1854-61 and Box, 1866-76. M. G. RATHBONE 472. ADDITIONS TO THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM AND LIBRARY Museum Presented by Mr. H. J. CARPENTER : Marlborough farthing, 1668. a9 9? THE HON. GEOFFREY PARSONS : Medieval pottery sherds from the Bowden Hill estate. 2 PROF. STUART PiGGoTT : Neolithic pottery sherds from Whitesheet Hill. Miss G. F. CLARK: Brass standard Winchester pint measure, inscribed ‘* Whorwellsdown Hundred, 1820’; model of hand- loom used in the cloth factory of Messrs. J. and T. Clark, Trow- bridge (about 1850). Miss PouNnpD : Thirteen cases of stuffed birds ; a stuffed squirrel ; two cases of mounted butterflies. Library Presented by Mr. R. N. Quick: Friends of Salisbury Cathedral Report with ad +9 +9 +9 7 23 a? 7? article on Bishop Robert Hallum and the Council of Constance (Bishop of Salisbury 1407-17). Miss I, M. Bratpwoop : Mediaeval Latin Word-list (Baxter and Johnson, 1934). EXORS OF THE LATE Mrs. M. F. BECKETT : Eight Wiltshire sketches made by the late J. H. Beckett. Mirs. R. S. CHILD: Copy of The Sphere containing illustrated article on Devizes. THE AUTHOR, MR. J. B. JoNES: Words from High Swindon. Mr. J. H. P. PaFForD: Randall my Son; photostat copy of broadsheet on the Holt Mineral Waters (published about 1731). Miss G, F. CLARK : Stock-books, list of cloths, etc. of the firm of J. and T. Clark, and several deeds relating to the firm (1801-1858 ;) ‘ Tyburn ticket ’ in favour of John Rawlings, assigned to Thomas Clark ; copy of The Works of the very Learned and Reverend John Jewell... newly set forth... 1609; Copy of The Trowbridge Woollen Industry, (Beckinsale). Mr. W. H. HALLAM: Swindon Public Library Report, 1951-52.; Two pamphlets: A New View on Ermin Street, and Mysticism and Richard Jefferies, by J. B. Jones. Cart. F. N. L. OLIVER: Copy of The Trowbridge Woollen In- dustry (Beckinsale). THE PUBLISHERS (Phoenix House Ltd.) Beginning in Archaeology by K. M. Kenyon. THE PUBLISHERS: (Routledge & Kegan Paul) The Life and Loyalties of Thomas Bruce by the Earl of Cardigan. Miss E. Foxon: Seven photograph negatives of 17th and 18th century houses in Devizes. Mr. F. C. Pitt: Engraved portrait of Thomas Bucknall Estcourt, P.M.: large engraving of the Chapter House, Salisbury Cathe- dral ; booklet, Youth Service in Warminster, 1947. 473 INDEX TO VOL. LIV. (June, 1951, to December, 1952) Abercromby, Hon. J., quoted, 435 Abingdon, Earl of, 294, 299 Acceslegle (Holt), 213-4 Adam de Stokke, 356 f Addison, Joseph, M.P., 297 Aethelred, King, 36 ff; tomb, 40 Agricultural History Society, 440 Ailesbury, Earl of, 293 f Alanbrooke, Lord, bird films, 41 Aldbourne font, 193 Alderton font, 32 Alfred, King, 36 f All Cannings font, 192 Allanson, H. L., gift, 377 Alston, W. H. G., on prehistoric grain, 165 Alvediston font, 32 Amesbury in DB., 265; font, 29 Amiens patera, 361 Ammonites, 5; Aspidoceras, 5; Car- dioceras, 5; Goliathiceras, 6; Peri- sphinctes, 6, 12; Ringsteadia, 14 Analysis of Parliamentary Re- presentation of Wilts, 1688- 1714, by R. G. Stuckey, 289-301 Ancient Britain, Map of, noticed, 229 Anderson, Mrs. B., gift, 252 Andrews’ and Dury’s Map of Wilt- shire, 1773, Reduced facsimile of, noticed, 447 Andrews, John, 177 Anglo-Saxon Chron. on Meretune, 37 Antler picks, Durrington, 384 f Application of Steam Power to the Wiltshire Textile Industry in the early 19th century (illus.) by R. A. Pilham, 92-103 ** Archaeology in Wessex’”’ by Stuart Piggott, noticed, 443 Arkell: Dr. W. J., Geology of the Corallian Ridge near Wootton Bassett and Lyneham (illus.), 1-18; on a palzolith, quoted, 437; family, of Stratton, 182 Arnold-Foster: J. A., 413, gift, 252; Mrs. M., obit., 118 Arrowhead, petit tranchet derivative, from Durrington, 387 Arundell: fam., 389 f; Sir Thomas, 390 Ashe fam., 294 f Ashley, Maurice, M.P., 294 Ashmole, Elias, 443 Ashton Keynes font, 19 Ashurst, Sir H., M.P., 301 Athelstane, laws of, 261, 269, 273 Atkins, Martin, at Uffington Castle (Berks), 443 Atkinson, R. J. C., on Aubrey Holes, Sf, 3605 atte Mill, J., Chaplain of Marl— borough Castle, 208, 432 atte Mulne, Rich., of Marlborough, S59 Atworth, 176, 211, 218 Aubrey, J., 443; quoted, 37, 205, 412 Autumn Migration of Passe- rines, by L. G. Peirson, 73 f Avebury, N. H. S. at, 306 Avon Gorge, N.H.S. at, 305; River (Bristol), 1 f Axes, stone, petrology of, 162-4, 227-8, 447 Bade in DB., 265 Bailey, Lt.-Col. F. G. G., obit. 239 Baldwin, Alex., of Salisbury, 186 Balfour-Browne, Mrs. F. L., on fossil charcoal, 165 Barford St. Martin font, 32 Barnes: fam., of Dinton, 401 f; Mrs. R. G. Wiltshire Bird Notes, 1950, 44-67; 1951, 308-26; N.H.S. leader, 305 Bartlett, Hugh, of Lavington, 422 Barton of Marlborough, 267 Basing, battle, A.D. 871, 39 Bath, Abbot of, 217 Battle of Meretune, 871, by E. H. Lane Poole, 36—40 Batscroft Wood, N.H.S. at, 306 Bayntun: Sir Ch., 279, 283; Sir Ed., 107 Becher, Ch., 292 Beckett, Exors of Mrs. M. F., gifts, 472 Beckhampton Farm, 439 Bedwyn in DB., 264 f; mint, Great, M.P’s, 296, 298 f Beginning in Archaeology by Miss Kenyon, noticed, 367 Belfou, Wm. de, 267 f Benett: J., M.P., of Pythouse, fam. at Quidhampton, 413 Bertie; Rob., M.P., 292, 294, Peregrine, M.P., 296 Berwick Bassett, font, 35 Berwick St. James, font, 32 274; 398; 297; 474. INDEX TO VOL. LIV Betjeman, John, on Swindon, quot— ed, 233 Biconical faience beads, 115 Bidcombe Hill, N.H.S. at, 42 Biggs, Canon J. (1536), 390 Birds, rare, protection of, 307 Birley, E. B., on Samian pottery, 153 Bishop, Leonard, of Easterton, 421 f Bishopstone (N. Wilts), N.H.S. at, 42, 307 Bishopstrow crop returns, 1801, 86 Biss, River, 213-6 Black Prince, 434 Blackwell Hall (woollen market), 295 Blackwell, Sir Lambert, M.P., 298 Blewbury (Berks), 268 Blondin at Cumberwell, 285 Bluestones, Stonehenge, 462 Blunsdon (geol.), 2, 6; St. Andrew, font, 32; Chartist meeting, 182 Bodman, V. W., gifts, 252 Bokerley Dyke, 39; J. Aubrey on, quoted, 37; visited, 467 Bolwell, Charles, 170 Book-rests for fonts, 35 Booth, A. St. J., Trial Flint mines at Durrington, part author, 381-8 Boscombe Down West, The Excavation of Iron Age Vil- lages on (illus.), by Miss K. M. Richardson, F.S.A. 123-68; axe, stone, 159, 162-4; bone imple- ments, 158-9, 164; bones, animal, 165-6; raven, 129, 166; bronze brooches, 133, 135, 154; pins, 154-8; cemetery, 133, 139; char- coal, 165; coins, 139, 165; grain, 165; hone stones, 164 iron objects, 154, 164; loom- weights, 164; oven daub, 161-2; pits, 127-139; pottery, Belgic, 136, 138, 149-52; Iron Age A, 136-48; Iron Age B, 136-8, 142- 149; Roman, 136, 138-9, 149-53; pottery crucible, 159; tile, 159 querns: rotary, 135, 138, 159-61; saddle, 131, 161; skeletons, human 131-5, 166-8; slags, 165; sling- stone, 164; spindle-whorls, 159, 164; working hollows, 127 Boscombe, Roman, 110 f Bos longifrons, 114 Boulton and Watt engines, 100 Bourguetia (gastropod), 12 Bouverie, Sir Edward Des, 197 Bower Chalke font, 32 Bower, Joshua, obit., 119 Bradford-on-Avon, Chartist meet- ings, 171-2; decline in cloth trade, 183; 10th Hussars at, 177; Working Men’s Associations, 170, 174; crops in 1801, 90; woollen mills, 101; N.H.S.:at, 42 Bradford-on-Avon: The Saxon boundaries in Ethelred’s char- ter of A.D. 1001, by J. H. P. Pafford, 210-18; corrections, 372 Bradley, North, Chartists at, 177; font, 193 Braidwood, Wiss I. M., gift, 472 Brakspear, Sir, H. quoted, 205 Bratton Woollen Mills, 98 Braybeof, Hugh de, of Wolfhall, 357 Braydon: Forest (geol.), 1; Pond, N.H.S. at, 306 Bremhill crops in 1801, 89 rentnall, H. C. quoted, 206-7 Briggs, Adm. Sir C. J., obit., 237 Brinkworth Brook, 2, 12, 16 Britford Church visited, 223; font, 202 Britton, J., Beauties of Wiltshire, bibliography, 441 Brixton Deverill font, 202 Broad Hinton font, 32 Broctune, see Broughton Bromham, Chartists at, 180 Broughton Gifford, 214, 218, 234; font, 32 Brown, S. S., gift, 252; W. E., gift, 252 Bruce: Charles Ld., M.P., 290, 292, 293 n; family, 294 Bruning, J., of Marlborough, 354, 360 n Buck, A. G. R. Some Wiltshire Fonts (illus.), Pt. II, 19-35; Pt. TI, 192-209; Pt. IV, 429-34 Burbache, Ed., vicar of Dinton (1536), 390 Burcombe font, 32 Burdett, Francis, 109; Sir Francis, obit., 118 Burgesses in DB., 259, 262 f Burhwara, 263, 269 Burne, Lt. Col. A. H., on Battle of Mertune, 362 f; More Battlefields of England, noticed, 446 Burt, Joseph, of Devizes, 175 Buttery Accounts, 1302, 353 f Bydemill Brook (Highworth), 2 Calcareous Grit, Lower, 3, 6 ff, 17; Upper, 13 Calley fam. at Quidhampton, 413 Calne: in DB., 265; St. Dunstan at, 265; size, 271; Kingsbury St., 274; geology, 1, 3, 5, 7; freestone, 12; M.P’s, 295, 299 Calonne black marble, 430 Camden quoted, 205 f, 434 INDEX TO VOL. LIV. 475 Cambering (erosion), 17 Camerman, Charles, Belgian geolo- gist, 429 f Capon, al. Saicot, Bp., 107 Care, Prof. A. J. E., on skeletons, 167-8 Carentham fam. at Dinton, 391 Carpenter, H. J., gift, 472 Carrier, W., of Trowbridge, Chartist, 170-9 Castle Combe font, 35, 209; visited, 224 Castle Eaton font, 23, 25 Catcomb Woods, N.H.S. at, 41; quarry, 8, li Causewayed camps, 404, 462 Chaderton, see Chatterton Chalfield, 211, 214, 218; Little, Ch. of St. John, 287 Chalford, Chartist meeting, 177 Chaplin, W. A., N.H.S. leader, 41 Chapman, S., of Hoit, 173 Chartism in Wiltshire (illus.), by R. B. Pugh, 169-184 Chatterton fam. of Bradfield, 412; Edmund, 412 Chettle, H. F., Dinton and Little Clarendon, 389-403; on St. Ouen’s Chapel, S. Wraxall, 110 Cheverell, N.H.S. at, 42 Child, Sir Francis, M.P., 301, 303; Mrs. R. S., gift, 472 Children in miils, 103 Chilmark font, 32 Chilton Foliat, font from, 192 Chilton, Geoffrey, quoted, 438 Chippenham in DB., 266; Chartists, 179, 182; M.P’s, 293 n., 297: woollen mill, 98 Chirton font, 25 Chiseldon font, 32 Chivers, H., M.P., 290 Cholderton font, 24 Christian Malford font, 205 Churches, Decay of, 440 Cild, moneyer, 274 Cissbury (Sussex), chalk cup, 458 Clack plateau, 6 Clarendon: Ist Earl of, 403; Chapel of All Saints, 207; visited, 222; Palace, 431 ** Clarendon House” (‘ Steps ’’), Dinton, 402 Clark: John, 182, 235;-J..and T., Ltd, 234, 283; Mrs. Dorcas, 284; Miss G. F., 235; gifts, 472; Rev. John, Memoirs, 234; Thos., 234 Clatford Down, N.H.S. at, 43 Coate Water, N.H.S. at, 41, 305 :St. Mary font, 32; St. Peter font, 29; four-course rotation, 87 Cole fam. at Dinton, 389, 392 Cole River, 2 Colerne, N.H.S. at, 306 Collett, G. W., N.H.S. leader, 305 f Collingbourne: Ducis, font, 32; Kingston, font, 32 Collingbourne fam., 413; Wm., 412 Collins, V., on Roman Boscombe, 110 f Colthurst, Matt. of Dinton, 390, 394 Combe Bissett font, 33 Combe fam. at Dinton, 398 f Common fields in 1801, 86 Convention Parliament (1688), 290 Conygre Farm quarry, 5 Coombe Hill camp (Sussex), 461 Cooper, John, of Cumberwell, 279, 283 Copigray, Thos. de, of Marl- borough, 353, 357 Coral Rag, 1 £, 6 £,.10 ff, 16 Corallian Ridge, 1, 3 Cordatus zone (geol.), 5, 8 Cornbunting Enquiry, 305 f Cornbury, Ed., Viscount, M.P., 293, 302 Corston font, 32 . Coseham (Corsham), 218 Cotsetlers in DB., 259 Cottrelis, Dinton, 400 Coulston Hill, N.H.S. at, 42 Coulter, Archd., gift, 122 Council for British Archaeology, 440; Report noticed, 235 Country Fair, noticed, 229 County Record Office, accessions, 120, 225, 375 f, 471 Cowards’ yard land, Dinton, 402 Crawley, Rev. Rich., 203 Cricklade, Materials for History, noticed, 116, 368, 441; Chartist meeting, 182; Leighfield Lodge, 252; ramparts, 269; M.P’s, 298; St. Mary’s font, 33; St. Sampson’s font, 194 Crockerton, font, 199; Green, 173 Crompton’s mule, 95 Crudwell, crops in 1801, 90 Cumberwell: House, 279 f; chapel, 280; Quaker burial ground at Frankleigh Lodge and Pottick’s House, 286 Cunnington: bequests, 112, 220, 464; B. H., Collection, 452, on All Hallow Eve, 442; M. E., 454, In Memoriam, 104-6; Wm., 443, as woolstapler, 92 n, at White- sheet Hill, 404 Curwen, Dr. E. C., gift, 122 476 INDEX TO VOL. LIV. Davenant, Ch., M.P., 291, 297 Davis, Thos., sen. and jun., Agri— cultural publications (1794, 1813), 85, 88ff de la Pole fam. at Dinton, 393, 396 Dalwood (Dinton), 391 Daniell: fam. of Dinton, 393; Wm., M.P., 301 Delaval, Sir Ralph, M.P., 296 Derry Hill (geol.), 5 Devizes, N.H.S. at, 41; King’s sons at (1302), 357; M.P’s, 296 Devizes: Castle Inn, 174; Chartist meetings, 174; Curriers’ Arms, 170, 174-5; Fox and Hounds, 175; New Park, 175; White Lion, 175; Working Men’s Assn., 170; Yeomanry called out, 177, 179 Dilton Marsh font, 199 Dimont, Chancellor C. T., 107 Dinton and Little Clarendon (illus.) by H. F. Chettle, 389-403 Dinton font, 30; House, 396; Manor fm, 399; Mauduytt’s Wyke, 392, 396; Mawdittes fm., 396; Rectory, 394 f Diston, Josiah, M.P., 301 Dodsdown (Gt. Bedwyn), axe-ham- mer from, 228 Domesday Boroughs of Wiltshire (illus.), by W. M. Hughes, 257- 278 Donhead St. Andrew font, 32 Donington = Diriton, 389 Donne, Wm. of Dinton, 396 Dorchester (Oxon), ** henge’ 462 Doulton and Co., gift, 122 Downton: M.P’s, 299; font, 30, 209 Dragonesque fibulae, 115 Duckett, Geo., M.P., 294; fam., 294 f Dulce, Rev. C. R., obit., 237; Rev. E., 435 Duncombe, Sir Ch., M.P., 295 f, 303 Dunham, Prof. K.C., on hone stones, 164 Dunstan, St., at Calne, 265 Durnford, Great, Church visited, 467; font, 20 Durrington: flint-mines, 381-8; Walls, grooved ware in 388 y sites, Earth fam. of Dinton, 397 East Anglia woollen industry, 92 Easton: Down (S. Wilts), flint mines, 381; Grey, N.H.S. at, 306; Royal, Trinitarians; Sturmy- Sey- mour Memorial, 109 Ebbesborne Wake font, 29 Ebbesfleet pottery, 461 Eden, R., gift, 377 Edington, Chartists at, 177; Imber monuments at, 437 Edward I, baptism, 431 Edwards, Job, of Amesbury, 204 Eltringham, G. J., Salisbury Com- panies and their Ordinances, 185-91 Elwell, W. E., gift, 252 Engleheart fam. at Dinton, 396; George, 402 Entomological Reports, 1950, 1951, by B. W. Weddell, 80-3, 344-7 Etchilhampton font, 24 Everett, Maj.-Gen. Sir H. J., obit., 238 Everleigh font, 24 Ewyas Harold (Heref.), castle, 275 Faringdon (Berks), 2 Farleigh Hungerford Castle (Som), visited, 468 Farleigh Priory, 287 Farley font, 195 ‘“* Farm ’’: in DB., 260 f; *‘ of one night,’”’ 265 f Farnham Museum visited, 467 Farquharson, Mrs. P. R., N.H.S; leader, 42 Farrington, Thos., M.P., 303 Ferseforth (Freshford, Som.), 217 Fifield Bavant axe-hammer, 114; font, 24 Figheldean font, 32 Filleul, Rev. P. W. G., obit., 371 Fitzroy-Jones, bequest, 377 Flemming, Dr. C. E. S., obit., 237 Flint mines: at Easton Down, (S. Wilts), Liddington, Wallop (Hants), 381 Floyd, C., on Robinson Moth Trap, 347 Foliage design on fonts, 20, 21, 25, 26, 31 Fonthill Bishop font, 32 Foster, Miss M. C., N.H.S. leader, 41 Fox, Ch., M.P., 292 Foxon, Miss E., gifts, 472 Free, D. W., on Lower Greensand sarsens, 363 f Frowde, Miss M., N.H.S. leader, 306 ) Fyfield (Marlborough), font, 201 Gabriel, C. H., architect, 201 Gault Clay, 1 INDEX TO. VOL; LIV. 477 Gauntlett, J., M.P., 298 Gee, T. R., gifts, 252 Geology of the Corallian Ridge near Wootton Bassett and Lyneham (illus.), by W. J. Arkell, 1-18 George, —, Chartist of Warminster, 180 Gifford fam. of Dinton, 393; Thos., 400 f Gig mills, 95 Gilbert fam. of Shrewton, 425 Gliddon, Miss E. M., N.H.S. leader, 305 Goatacre (geol.), 6, 11 f, 18 Goddard, Canon E. H., quoted, 21; Rev. C. V. of Maddington, 202; Mary, of Beckhampton, 439 Godhyne, J., of Marlborough, 354 f, 300 n Godwin, E. of Wessex, 275 Gold, J., of Marlborough, 353 f Gore, C. H., F.G.S., obit., 449 Gramori, Rich., of Marlborough, 355 Grant Meek, Mrs. 201 Gray, H. St. G., 456 Green’s Cleeve quarry, 11 Greenwell, Canon W., 458 Grimes Graves (Norfolk), chalk cups, 458 Grinsell, ‘Li. V.,.- 228, 233, --field research, 235; at Whitesheet Hill, 404; on Heytisbury hand-axe, 436 Grittenham Hill, 5, 8, 12, 18 Grooved Ware, Late Neolithic, 387 f Grose, J. D., N.H.S. leader, 42, 306; Wiltshire Plant Notes (12), 75-9; (13) 339-43 Grundy, Dr. G. B. on Marten, quoted, 38; on Bradford Charter, 211 Gwyer’s Cottages, Dinton, finds at, 393 n Hacche, Ld. Eustace de, Const. of Marlborough Castle, 354 f, 360 n Hadrian’s Wall stations, 361 Hakewill, J. H., architect, 201 Hallam, W. H., gifts, 377, 472 Halle, Nich., rector of Marlborough, 208, 432 Halliday, J. H., N.H.S. leader, 42 f, 305 ff Hardenhuish Church, font, 195 Harding, S., of Trowbridge, 177 Harley, Rob., M.P., 290 Harris, Thos., of Shrewton, 427 f; Wm., of Imber, 422 Hartham, N.H.S at, 42 Harvey, Wm., M.P., 301 VOL. LIV—CXCVII Hatfield Barrow (Beechingstoke), 36 Hawking in Wiltshire, 337 Hawles, J., M.P., 304 Hawley, Col., at Stonehenge, 457 Hayter fam. at Dinton, 399 ff, 403 Hayward, B., Common Place Book, 1791-1886, 332 Hazelbury, 211, 217 Hazeldine, Dr., of Dinton, 395 Heahmund, Bp., 37, 39 Heale House visited, 467 Heddington font, 201 Hedges, Sir Ch., M.P., 297, 301 Henderson, H,. C. K., 1801 Crop Returns for Wiltshire (illus.), 85-91 Henry III, at Marlborough, 207, 431 Herbert, Sir Wm. (1597), 391 Hernest, Roger, of Marlborough, 353, 355 f, 360 n Hertford, Earl of (1550), 287 Heved (Head), WNich., of Marl- borough, 354 Heytesbury: M.P’s, 293, 295, 299, 303; woollen mills, 92 n, 98; hand- axe from (illus.), 436 Highway font, 24 Highworth, 1 f, 13; Clay, 6f, 10; Grit, 10; Limestones, 8, 12; Chartists at, 182; font, 194 Hilmarton (geol.), 1, 11, 13 Hilperton: font, 20; Chartists at, 171, 117 Hindon M.P’s, 298 f Hinton Charterhouse (Som), Priory visited, 468 Hinton Parva, font, 21 Hinton, FE. Hi, iobit.,’ 1183 Wvirs.; gift, 252 Historical Association, W. Wilts branch, 111 Hoare, Sir R. C., on Whitesheet Hill, 404; 443 Holloway, Sir H. T., obit., 238; W. G., gift, 377 Holt: Blackacre fm., 214, Bradley’s im. 214° @hartists at. L70,, h73; Hunt’s Hall, 214 f; Oxenleaze fm., 214; Working Men’s Assoc., 170 Home-weaving, 102 Hosier, A. J., of Wexcombe, 229 Hound Wood, N.H.S. at, 42 Howe, Sir Rich., M.P., 292, 301 Hsia dynasty, Calendar of, 435 Hughes: C. W. quoted, 438; Miss H. M., N.H.S. leader, 42; Penne- thorne, 444; W. M., Domesday Boroughs of Wiltshire, 257-78 Huish fonts, 197 as 478 INDEX TO. VOL. LIV. Hungerford fam., 294 Hunt, H., Mary, of Holt, 215 Hunt-Grubbe, Cdr. B., obit., 239 Hunt’s Hall (Holt), 215 Huxley, J., of Oaksey, 227 Hyde fam. at Dinton, 393 ff, 403; Nich., Ld. Chief Justice, 394; Edward, E. of Clarendon, 394; Alexander Bp. of Sarum, 394; Rob., M.P., 292 Hyde Parker, Adm. E., obit., 237 Hyde’s House, Dinton, 394, 398 Hyweye, Rich. de, 413 Idmiston font, 32 Imber Church dismantled, 437 Incense cups, 459 Indiction, 211 Isewyn de Gandavo, Rector of Preshute, 432 Ivychurch Priory visited, 223 Jackson, J. W., on ox skull, 409 f Jacob fam. of Vasterne, 411 Jacobs, C. J., gift, 377 Jelly, E. H., N.H.S. leader, 42 Jesse fam., of Dinton, 391, 393; ** Jesses ’” (house), 391 John, King, at Marlborough, 207 Johnson, Jas., M.P., 298 Jones: Canon W. H., 210; J. B., gift, 472; Words from High Swindon, noticed, 444; writings, 450; obit., 450 Jope, E. M., on St. Remy ware, 153 Keevil, Chartists at, 177 Kennet and Avon Canal, 94 Kent, Rich., M.P., 296 Kerridge, Eric, Note Book of a Wiltshire farmer in the 17th cent., 416-28 Kettlety, —, of Woolley, 284, 286 Kidston, G. J., More about Cum- berwell (illus.), 279-88 Kimeridge Clay, 1, 13 f King, Albert, of Dinton, 402; Miss J. E., on animal bones, 165-6 King John’s House, Tollard, visited, 467 ** Kingsbury ”, 274 King’s thanes in DB., 258 Kingston Deverill: Chartists, 180-1; font, 194, 200 Kitchin, Dean, on Tournai fonts, quoted, 434 Kite, Edward, 204 Knap Hill chalk cup, 457 Knight-Bruce, Maj. J. H. W., obit., 238 Lackham, N.H.S. at, 306 La Hones Alnova, of Marlborough, 353 Lake House visited, 466 Lambard (Lambert) fam. at Din- ton, 391 Langley Burrell font, 202 Late Norman fonts in Wilts, 19-32 Latton, crops (1801), 86 Laverstock open fields, 86 Lawes fam., of Dinton, 395 f; Henry, composer, 395; Cottage, 395 f, 401; Mrs., gift, 122 Layng, Rev. T. M., gifts, 252 Leap-—gate, 215 Leech, Dr. J. F. W., obit., 239 Leigh (N. Wilts), font, 34 le Rouse, J., of Marlborough, 357, 360 n le Wyte, Wm., of Marlborough, 353 Liddington crops in 1801, 91; reported flint mines, 381 Life and Loyalties of Thomas Bruce, by the Earl of Cardigan, noticed, 369 List of Wiltshire Borough Records (pre-1836), ed. by M. G. Rath- bone, noticed, 367 f Little Clarendon, Dinton, 391; House, 400, 403 Little Hinton, font, 21 Long, John, 195; Walter, 172 Longbridge Deverill, Chartists at, 173, 178; font, 24 Longfield, Miss C., N.H.S. leader, 42 Longford Castle, N.H.S. at, 41; font, 196 f; visited, 223 Longleat, N.H.S. at, 42 Lovett, Rt. Rev. E. N., obit., 238 Luce, Maj.-Gen. Sir R. H., obit., 371; bequest, 377 Ludgershall: Castle, 207; Edward I at (1302), 350; M.P’s, 296, 298 £ Lunt, Rev. T. R. W., obit, 118 Lydiard: Millicent font, 20; Tregoze (geol.), 16; font, 32 Lyneham, Chartists at, 182; geology, 3, 7, 10-18 Mackay, A. R., obit., 449 Mackerell, Michael, of Salisbury, 187 Maddington font, 202 ‘* Maggot Castle ’’, Lavington, 448 Maiden Bradley font, 30, 209. Malmesbury: in DB., 258 f, 261, 263; Hundred, 261; size, 271; M.P’s, 296 f, 298 f; woollen trade, 94, 98, 100; visited, 224; Abbey font, 195 INDEX TO VOL. LIV. 479 Manningford: Bohune Down, bronze implement, 228; Bruce, font, 201 Marden: font, 32; not Meretune, 36 Marlborough: in DB., 259, 264 f; Alfred of, 262, 275; Barton of, 267; boundaries, 270; dual mean- ing, 207; Kingsbury, 274; New- lands 27 lots mint, 273 43 St; Martin’s, 272; Silver St., 274; status, 266; Port Hill, 274; Town ditch, 270; Saxon burh, 268 Marlborough Castle chapel, 206, 431; chaplain, 432 Marlborough, 197; Castle, 206-8; Castle Mound, 257, 271; Chapel of St. Nicholas, 206-8; Hen. III at, 207; K. John at, 207; St. Peter’s font, 193 Edward I at (1302), 350; purveyors in 1302, 353-8; M.P’s, 292, 293 n, 294, 296, 298 Marshall, W., rural economist, 85 Marshwood, Dinton, 393, 398, 402 Marten, as site of battle, 38, 40 Martin (Hants), battle, 871 A.D., 39 f Maskelyne: Anthony Story, 414 f; fam., 413; Neville, of Purton, 420 Mason, J., of Maddington, 416 Mather, Miss L. J., gift, 122 Mauduyt fam., at Dinton, 389, 392, 396 Maumbury Rings (Dorset), chalk cups, 457, 462 Mayhew (Mahu), fam., at Dinton, 389, 392 f, 396 Mealing, R., Chartist, 173 Melksham font, 32; Yeomanry, 177; Chartists of, 180 Mellowes, Wm., of Dinton, 392, 396, 400 Mere, 180 Merleberge, churches of, 267 Merriman, Edward and Martha, 197 Merton (Mertune), battle, 362 f, alternative sites for, 36 Methuen, J., M.P., 295, 297, 301; Paul, M.P., 297 Meyrick, Canon C. H., obit., 371; Rev. Edwin, 204; Thomas, 203 f Midford (Som.), 217 Mildenhall font, 195 Miller, Wm., of Ramsbury, 354, 356 Millington, Thos., M.P., 294 Mints in boroughs, 261, 267, 269, 273 Mitchell, W. N., of Cumberwell, 285 Mompesson, Ch., M.P., 301 Monkton Deverill, 178, 180; font, 32 Monkton Farleigh, 217 Mordaunt, J. Ld.,- IM.P.;. 293° n, 294, 303; Harry, M.P., 296 More about Cumberwell (illus.), by G. J. Kidston, 279-88 More Battlefields of England, by Lt.-Col. A. H. Burne, noticed, 446 Moredon (geol.), 2 Morgan’s Hill, N.H.S. at, 307 Morteyne, Earl of, 207 Mountague, Ed., 294; Sir Jas., M.P., 304 Munday, Jas., of Shrewton, 427 f Murray, Prof. Margaret, quoted, 445 Naish, Ed., of Easterton, 426 Narcissus, double, at Dinton, signifi- cance of, 396 Nationa! Trust houses at Dinton, 394, 396 Nativus (neif), 263 Neale, Thos., M.P., 298 Neolithic Camp on Whitesheet Hill, Kilmington (illus.), by Stuart Piggott, 404-10 Neolithic Chalk Cup from Wils- ford (illus.), by N. Thomas, 452-63; uses, 458; age, 460 Nether Swell (Glos), spoon, 459 Newall, R. S., on Stonehenge: Solstices, 435; Stone 66, 365 Nicholas fam., of Dinton, 394 Nicholson, E. M., N.H.S. lecturer, 41 Nineteenth Century Bird Watcher, ed. C. J. Jacobs, 332-8 Niton (I. 0. W.), spoon, 459 Norman castles, early, 269 North Tidworth, font, 28 Norton, font, 24 Norton Ferrers (Som), 399 Norwood Castle, Oaksey, 227 Norwood, Lady, obit., 237 Note Book of a Wiltshire farmer in the early 17th century, ed. by Eric Kerridge, 416-28 Notes, 107-12, 226-8, 361-6, 435- 442 Nurse, Mrs. M. E., N.H.S. Report, 41, 305; leader, 42; Redwing and Fieldfare Enquiry (illus.), 68-72 Nutcracker, old, 441 Oakley Down barrows, visited, 467 Oaksey, medieval pottery, Wood- folds Farm, 227 Oare, font, 200 Odstock, font, 32 Ogbourne St. Andrew, font, 32 Oldfield, Major H. P., obit., 118 Old Sarum, 265; status in DB., 266; M.P’s, 293, 298 Oliver, F. N. L., gift, 472 480 INDEX TO 7VOE. ING Oram, Jas., President of the Society, 466 Origin of Lower Greensand sarsens, 363 f Osberne Pentecost, 269, 275 Osborne fam., Dukes of Leeds, at Dinton, 403 Ostrea delta, 13 Overton (West), pottery found, 439 Owen, Col. J. W., obit., 239; R. D., gifts, 252 Oxford Clay, 1, 6 Padecanstan, Edington, 366 Pafford, J. H. P., Bradford-on- Avon (Saxon bounds ina.p. 1001), 210-18; Britton bibliography, 441 ; gift, 472 Paige, John, of Salisbury, 187 Palaeolith from Heytesbury (illus.), 436 Palstave, bronze, from Manningford Down, 228 Parallel for the Rudge Cup, 361 Parsons, Hon. G., gift, 472 Passmore, A. D., 464 Patney, font, 24 Pearson, J. L., architect, 201 Peirson, L. G., N.H.S. leader, 43; Wiltshire Bird Notes (1950), 44-67; (1951) 308-26; Autumn Migration of Passerines, 73 f Pelate, Rev. H., of Longford, 195 Pelham, R. A., Application of Steam power to the Wilts Textile Industry, early 19th cent., 92-103; Provisioning of Edward Is Journey through Wiltshire in 1302, 350-60; Thos., Lord, Sec. of State, 85 Pembroke Survey, 392 Penn, Wm., at Cumberwell, 280 f Penruddocke, Thos., M.P., 290 Pertwood, N.H.S. at, 307 Peskett, N., N.H.S. leader, 41 Peterborough wares, 461 Pewsey: font, 35; Vale, crops in 1801, 88 f Philipps, Bertram, of Dinton, 394 Philp, R. K., Chartist, 180 Phoenix House Ltd., books, 377, 472 Pictonia baylei Zone (geol.), 14 Pierce, B. W., on Roman coins, 165 Piggott, Prof. Stuart: ‘* Archeology in Wessex ’’, noticed, 443; Aubrey Holes, 365; gifts, 252, 472; Neolithic Camp on Whitesheet Hill, Kilmington (illus.), 404-10, 457, 459, 462 Pinckney, Capt. C. E., of Duckmead, 279, 284 pisolite, 6 f, 11 f Pitt, Fo C., eitts;<253,.-472; Whos:, M.P., 290, 295 f; Rob., M.P., 296 Pitt-Rivers, General, 443, 457, 462 Pitton, N.H.S at, 42, 305 Place-Names, lost, 440 Plague-victims at Easterton (1644), 338 n Platt, Miss M. I., on bird bones, 166 Pleydell-Bouverie, Canon, 28, 35 Plicatilis Zone, 8, 12 Ponting, C. E., architect, 192; quoted, 21, 34 Poole, E. H. L., The Battle of Meretune, 871, 36—40 “Port ”’, in Saxon, 274 Portland Bill, N.H.S. at, 306 Poticary, —, clothier of Stockton, 427 Potterne, old churchyard, 209; Porch House, visited, 222 Pottery, medieval, at W. Overton, 439 Potts, Wm., Chartist, 177 Pound, Miss, gifts, 472 ** Poussineers ”’, 291 Preselite axe-hammer, 114 Preshute, 267, 273; font, 205-9, 429-34 Preston (N. Wilts), geol., 11, 15 Pritchard, H., gift, 252 Provisioning of Edward [Ts Journey through Wiltshire in 1302, by R. A. Pelham, 350-60 Pugh, C. W., 209; gifts, 253, 377; R. B., Chartism in Wiltshire, 169-84; gift, 377 Pumberig (Pomeroy Fm. Wingfield), 216 Purbeck, Misses J. and E., at Cumberwell, 280 f é Purton, geology, 2, 6; crops in 1801, 89 Pythouse (W. Tisbury), 398 Quaker Burial Ground, Cumberwell, 285 £; Meeting Houses, 286 Quick, R. N., gift, 472 Quidhampton in N. Wilts, by June Wilson, 411-15; landslide, 413; Lower, 413 f; ‘* Bowling Green ’’, 414 Radio-carbon test for age, Stone- henge, 365 Radnor, Helen, Countess of, quoted, 197 Radstock coal, 98 INDEX TO ‘VOL. LIV. 481 Ramsbury, 107 ff; Bishop’s palace, 203; font, 203 f£; Manor, 107 204; Edward I at (1302), 350; swannery, 107; Chase, 108 Ramsclift, Lavington, 333 f Ravenhill, John, of Warminster, 173 Rawlins, Job, of Trowbridge, Char- tist, 181 Ray River, 2 Red Down: Clay, 13 f; Iron sand, 13; EE Redstart in Wiltshire (illus.), by Cyril Rice, 327-31 Redwing and Fieldfare Enquiry in Wiltshire (illus.), by Mrs. M. E. Nurse, 68-72 Rendall, W. J., obit., 449, 464 Rhynconella thurmanni, 8 Rice, Cyril, The Redstart in Wilt- shire (illus.), 327-31; N.H.S. leader, 43, 305 Richard I, 207 Richard, the Queen’s Marshal, 354, 360 n Richardson, Miss K. M., The Exca- vation of Iron Age Viliages on Boscombe Down West (illus.), 123-68; cultural sequence, 136- 140; finds, 140-68. See Bos- combe Down Ridout, A. H., 233 Roberts, Henry, of Salisbury, 186; W. P., Chartist, 170-9 Robinson Light Trap for Moths, by C. Floyd, 347 f Rockley, 234 Rodbourne Cheney, font, 201 Rous monuments from Imber, 438 Routledge, Messrs. book, 472 Rushall, font, 31 Rushmore chalk cup, 457 Russel, J., of Knowle (?), 357 Russell fam., at Quidhampton, 413 Rybury Camp, 404 n Rygley Wood, Dinton, 393 Sacheverell, Dr. H., 291 f; Will., 297, 301, 303 St. Audoen’s Chapel, S. Wraxall, 110, 287 St. Joan 4 Gore Farm, (W. Laving— ton), 332 St. John fam., 295; Henry, M.P., 297, 301 St. Margaret’s Priory, Marlborough, 357 f, 431 St. Ouen’s, see St. Audoen’s St. Tewen’s, see St. Audoen’s Salcot, al. Capon, Bp, 107 Salisbury Companies and their Ordinances, with particular reference to the Woodworking Crafts, by J. G. Eltringham, 185-91 Salisbury, Charter Coffee House, 181; City Council, 186, 188; Corporation archives, 185; Dio- cesan Church Building Assn., 199; Gardiner’s Charity, 186; Joiners’ company feast day, 191; oath, 190; officers, 186; ordi- nances, 186; Working Men’s Assn., 170 Salisbury in DB., 265 f; status, 266; Guide by R. L. P. Jowitt, noticed, 116; M.P’s, 292, 296, 298 f; N.H.S. at, 41; Old Deanery, 115; Plain, N.H.S. on, 305; purveyors (1302), 353 ff; St. Edmund’s font, 33; St. Martin’s font, 33 Sarsens, Lower Greensand, 363 Sarum grant of 16th cent., 107 Savernake Forest, N.H.S. in, 307 Scarburgense Zone, 8 Schofield, H. E. A., gift, 252 Sealland Cross (Edington), 365 f Seend Cleeve, geol., 5 f Selley, Alfred, diary quoted, 437 Seth Smith, Miss D. U., on a linen road guide, 111, 438 Sevenhampton (Highworth), 2 Seymour, Algernon E., of Hertford, M.P., 293 n; Lord Webb, 283 Sheriff’s Accounts, 1302, 352-8 Shortt, H. de S., 123; on bronze tool, 228; gift, 252 Shrewton, 416 ff; field names, 418, 421-6; Church, 199; font, 200 Shaftesbury Abbey, 210, 287, 389, 396; cell at Dinton, 390 Shearing frame, 95 Shorland, Dr. E. T., obit., 118 Silk mills, 103 Simon of Ghent, Bp., 390, 432 Smith, Sir J., M.P., 297 Snail Down (Collingbourne), bar- rows damaged, 221-2 Some Wiltshire Fonts (illus.), by A. G. Randle Buck, Part I, 19-35; Part III, 192-209; Part IV, 429-34 Somerford, Great, crops in 1801, 86 Somerset, Duke of, 294 Soothill, Prof. W. E., on China, quoted, 435 Sopworth, font, 33 Sorley, C. H., poet, 438, 444 South fam., of Dinton, 392 ff, 397; ** Souths manor ”’, 396 South Marston (geol.), 14 S. W. Naturalists’ Union meeting, 41 Southrop (Glos), font, 27 482 INDEX TO VOL. LIV. Southwick, baptismal tank, 192; font, 192 South Wraxall: Berlegh Chapel; Abbess of Shaftesbury; Earl of Hertford; Thynnes, 110; Manor visited, 467 Spencer, A. G., N.H.S. leader, 42 Spenser fam., at Quidhampton, 413 Spirt Hill (geol.), 7 ff Spoons, Neolithic, 459 Spring action (erosion), 18 Spring loom, 95 Spye Park, N.H.S. at, 306 Stacey, Rev. A. M., obit., 119 Stanlegh Abbey, 413 Stanton Fitzwarren, font, 26; geo- logy, 2 f Stapledon, Sir R. G., N.H.S. leader, 307 Steeple Ashton, Chartists at, 176; font, 203 Steeple Langford, font, 29 “Steps ”’, Dinton, 402 Stert: font, 201; Valley, N.H.S. in, 307 Stockton, font, 24 Stone, Dr. J. F. S., 123 f, 139; on Aubrey Holes, 365; on axe-ham- mer, 114; on faience beads, 115; on stone axes, 162-4, 228, 447; Trial Flint Mine at Durrington (illus.), 381-8; on Whitesheet Hill, 404 Stonehenge and the Druids, noticed, 231 Stonehenge and the Winter Solstice, 435; Aubrey Holes explored, 364 f; radio-carbon test, 365; Stone 66, 365; Inn (Durrington), flint-mines near, 382; chalk cup, 457, 461; chalk axes, 462 Stonehouse, Francis, M.P., 301 Story of our Cattle, by E. J. Roberts, noticed, 114 Stourton crops in 1801, 91 Strahan, O., gifts, 252 Stratton St. Margaret, Chartists at, 182 Street, G. E., architect, 192, 202-3 Strong, Mrs. A. F., gift, 442 Stroudwater Canal, 98 Stuckey, R. G., Analysis of Parlia- mentary Representation of Wilts, 1688-1714, 289-304 Studies in the History of Swindon, noticed, 232 Stukeley, Wm., 406 Sturmy fam., commemorated, 109 ** Suicide’s grave ’’, 438 Summerham Brook, N.H.S. at, 41 Sun Hole Cave (Cheddar), spoon, 459 Sutton Benger, font, 24 Swanneries, 107 Swinbroch (Bradford), 213, 216 Swindon: Chartists, 182-3; geology, 3,15 Symbolism, Christian, on fonts, 23 ** Tacking ’’ in 1705, 291 Tallamy, H. S., 233 Tan Hill, disc-barrow, 236; skeleton, 228 Tarots, 445 Taunton, Rev. Rob., of Cumberwell, 279; W. L. T. P. (son), 282 Teffont Magna, font, 32 Tellisford (Som.), 216 Tenants-in-chief in DB., 258 Terra Regis in DB., 258 Thames valley, 1 f The 1801 Crop Returns for Wiltshire (illus.), by H. C. K. Henderson, 85-91 Thickthorn Down, spoons, 462 ‘* Third penny ”’, in DB., 259, 260, 261, 264, 267 Thomas, Nicholas, curator, 464; Neolithic chalk cups fromWils- ford (illus.), 452-63; J. O., N.H.S. leader, 306 Thomson, T. R., gift, 377 ** Three Graves ’’, Easterton, 338 Thynne, Sir J., 287 Tilshead in DB., 266 Timperley, H. W., N.H.S. leader, 42, 307 Tinhead, Chartism at, 171 Tockenham (geol.), 13, 18; Wick (geol.), 3, 7, 10 f, 16 f Tollard Royal Church visited, 467 Tollenaere, Mile, of Louvain, 433 Toot Hill (Swindon), 15 Tournai fonts in Hants, 429; sculpture, 433; stone, 430 Traveller’s Guide on linen, 111 Trial Flint Mine at Durrington, by A. St. J. Booth and J. F. S. Stone, 381-8 Trowbridge Woollen Industry, by R. P. Beckinsale, noticed, 233; mills, 98, 101; weavers’ riots, 172, cloth trade, 183, 233-5 Trowbridge, R. Biss at, 215; barracks, 172; Charter House, 180; Chartist ‘‘ Chapels ”, 180; St. James’s font, 194; Tabernacle Church, 234; Working Men’s Assoc., 170, 179 f Trowle Common, Chartists at, 171, 178 Trundle (Sussex), chalk cups, 457, 460 f INDEX TO VOL. LIV. 483 Tucker, Wm., of Westbury, Char- tist, 177 Upavon, font, 31 Upper Noremarsh (geol.), 16 Upton Lovell, N.H.S. at, 307 Urchfort Manor, N.H.S. at, 305 Urus, 114 Usher, Miss I., N.H.S. leader, 41 Vastern (geol.), 6 f, 11, 16 f Vertebriceras (Ammonite), 8 Via Iceniana, 39 ** Villate ’’=parish, 262 Vincent, H., Chartist, 170-9 Virtues and vices, figured on fonts, 26 ff Wadman fam., of Imber, 327 Wallis, Dr. S. F., on querns, 161; stone axes, 447 Wallop (Hants), flint-mines, 381 Walraund, W., of Ramsbury (?), 356 Walter the Reeve, of Marlborough, 354 Wanborovu zh, Chartists at, 182 Wansborough fam., at Shrewton, 416-28; Rob., 416-18; Farm Notes, 421-8 Wardrobe Accounts (1302), 352-8 Wardour, N.H.S. at, 42 Warleigh (Som.) 217 Warminster, in DB., 266; Chartists, 173; cloth trade, 183 Warne, C., on Martin (Hants), 38 Water power for mills, 94 Weavern Valley, N.H.S. at, 305 Weaving mills, 102 Webb, E. Doran, architect, 204, 402 Weddell, W. B., N.H.S. leader, 42, 307, 407; Entomological Report 1950, 80-3; 1951, 344-7 Welch, Mrs. B., N.H.S. leader, 42, 306 Wells, H. B., 233 Wentworth, Seymour, of Uffington, 439 Were River (Wret), 216 West Ashton Woods, N.H.S. at, 42 West Grove, Dinton, 394 West of England clothiers, 296, 302; woollen industry, 92, 94 West Woods, N.H.S. at, 42 Westbury, Chartists at, 176; cloth trade, 183; woollen mills, 98, 302; Working Men’s Assoc., 170; M.P’s, 292 ff, 296, 299, 303 Westwood, 211; font, 32 Wharton, Goodwyn, M.P., 289, 291, 297, 302 White, Walter, M.P., 290 f, 301 Whitehawk Camp (Sussex), chalk cups, 458, 461 Whitesheet Hill camp, 404-10; barrow, 406 Whitlock, R., N.H.S. leader, 42, 305 Wigewen brook, 213, 210 f Wildman, Maj. J., M.P., 297, 299, 301, 303 Williams, Miss H. M., poet and Revolutionist, 282 Williams-Freeman, Dr. J. P., 443 Willoughby fam., at Dinton, 398 Wilsford (S. Wilts), chalk cup, 452 ff; (N. Wilts), font, 32 Wilson, Miss J., Quidhampton in N. Wilts, 411-15 Wilton: Abbess of, 389; battle, A.D. 871, 139; in DB., 264; status, 267; size, 271; font, 204; Kings- bury Sq., 274; M.P’s, 296, 298 Wilts and Berks canal, 94 Wilts County M.P.’s, 292, 293 n, 303 “Wiltshire ’’, by Edith Olivier, noticed, 113 Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Society: Accounts (1950), 254; (1951), 378; Additions to Museum and Library, 1222252, 253i, Ate. annual General Meeting (1951), 219; (1952), 464; Curator appointed, 464; Excursions, 222, 466; List of Members (1951), 240-51; Report, (1950-1), 219; (1951-2), 464 Records Branch: Report (1950), 373; (1951), 469; Accounts (1950), 374; (1951), 470; Publications, 373, 447 Natural History Section: Report (1950), 41; (1951), 349; Accounts (1950), 84; (1951), 349; Field Meetings and Lectures (1950), 41-3; (1951), 305-7; Entomolo- gical Report (1950), 80-3; (1951), 344-7 Wiltshire: Bird Notes, by Mrs. Ruth Barnes and Guy Peirson, 1950, 41-67; 1951, 308-26 Books, etc., 113-17, 229-36; 367-70, 443-8 Plant Notes, by J. D. Grose, (12) 75-9, (13),339-43 ; Redwing and Fieldfare Enquiry (illus), by Mrs. Nurse, 68-72; County Archives, accessions, 120, 225, 375, 471; Obituaries, 118, 237, 371, 449 484 INDEX TO VOL. LIV. Wiltshire Borough Records, ed. M. G. Rathbone, noticed, 367 ** Wiltshire Flora ’’, 307 Wiltshire Obituaries, 118, 237, 371, 449 Wiltshire spas, list of, 364 Pere (Dorset), 38ff; Minster, 39 Winchester, Saxon base, 38 ff Windmill Hill, chalk cups, 456; pottery, 408 Wingfield, 211; Pomeroy Fm., Swansbrook Fm., 216 Winterbourne Bassett, font, 35 Witchcraft, by Pennethorne Hughes, noticed, 444 Witlege (Whitley), 214 Wittenham al. Rowley (Som.) 216 Wolfhall, Edward I at (1302), 350 Wood, John, architect, 195 Woodhenge, chalk axes, 462; chalk cups, 454 Wootton Bassett: Chartists at, 182; fault, 16; font, 203; geology, 1 ff, 6; monocline, 17; M.P’s, 295, 299 Wootton Rivers, N.H.S. at, 305; font, 192 Worlidge, J., author, 420 Workham, Humphrey and John, of Salisbury, 187 n Wright, R. P., on the Amiens patera, 361 Wrindesholt, 213, 215 Wroughton’s Folly, Lavington, 448 Wyatt, Jas., architect, 198; T. H., do., 199 f, 204, 208; Jeffery (Wyattville), do., 398 Wyndham, W., M.P., 294; fam., at Dinton, 397 f Yard, Rob., M.P., 298 Yatesbury, font, 25 Yeatman-Biggs, W. H., gifts, 253: obit., 451 Yorkshire woollen mills, 96 Younge, J. of Salisbury, 197 n Yring, J., of Marlborough, 353 f, 357 Zoche, Ed., bailiff of Dinton, 390 2 7 JA AY 1053 Printed Ant Published bees H. Woodward: Exchange Buildings, Srtien Road, Devizes Publications to be obtained from the Librarian, The Museum, Devizes THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. Atlas 4to. 248 pp., 17 large maps and 110 woodcuts, extra cloth. One copy offered to each member of the Society at £1 ls. A few copies only. CATALOGUE OF ANTIQUITIES IN THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM. Part II, illustrated, 2nd Edition, 1935. Price 3s. 6d. A BIBLIOGRAPHY or THE GREAT STONE MONUMENTS of WILTSHIRE: STONEHENGE anp AVEBURY, with other references, by W. J. Harrison, F.G.S., pp. 169, 4 illustrations. No. 89 (1901) of W.A.M. Describes 947 books, papers, &c., by 732 authors. Price 5s. 6d. A CALENDAR OF THE FEET OF FINES FOR WILTSHIRE, iM@>) dO 1272, BY E. A. FRY. 8vo., pp. 103. - Price 6s. WILTSHIRE INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM: HENRY III, EDWARD Iand EDWARD II. 8vo. pp. xv + 505. Fully indexed. In parts. Price 13s., complete. DITTO. EDWARD III. 8vo., pp. 402. Fully indexed. In parts. Price 13s., complete. THE CHURCH BELLS OF WILTSHIRE, THEIR INSCRIPTIONS AND HISTORY, BY H. B. WALTERS, F.S.A. (In3 Parts.) Price 16s. AN INTRODUCTION TO THE ARCHAEOLOGY OF WILT- Soke PROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PAGAN SAXONS, by M. E. Cunnington, C.B.E. Fourth Editon, 1949, 6s. 6d. (by arrangement with the Publishers, C. H. Woodward, Devizes). BACK NUMBERS oF THE MAGAZINE. Price from 2s. 6d. to 10s. 6d. according to date and condition (except in the case of a few numbers, the price of which is raised). To Members, 25 per cent. less. The late Capt. B. H. and Mrs, CUNNINGTON gave all remaining copies of the following to the Society for sale :— ALL CANNINGS CROSS (1923), By MRS. CUNNINGTON, Hon F.S.A., Scot. 4to. cloth, 53 Plates. 2Is. WOODHENGE (Excavations, 1927—28), By MRS. CUNNINGTON, Hane: S.A... Scot... 4to.-cloth, 21s. * RECORDS OF THE COUNTY OF WILTS, EXTRACTS FROM THE QUARTER SESSIONS GREAT ROLLS OF THE 171TH CENTURY By CAPT. B. H. CUNNINGTON, F.S.A., Scot. Cloth. 12/6. DEVIZES BOROUGH ANNALS. EXTRACTS FROM THE CORPORATION RECORDS By CAPT. B. H. CUNNINGTON, F.S.A., Scot. Cloth. (Vol. I is out of print) Vol. II, 1792 to 1835, 15s. The Society’s Museum and Library, Long Street, Devizes All members of the Society are asked to give an annual _ subscription towards the upkeep of these collections. The Museum contains many objects of especial interest, and the Library is the only one in Wiltshire devoted to material for the history of the county. Subscriptions should be sent to Mr. R. S. CHILD, Brighstone, The Breach, Devizes. Old printed material and photographs of Wiltshire buildings or other objects of interest will be welcomed by the Librarian at The Museum. The repository for old deeds, maps, plans, etc., is now the County Archives collection at the County Hall, Trowbridge. Natural History Section : The object of this Section is to promote the study of all branches of Natural History in the county by encouraging field observations, maintaining records, arranging field and other meetings and by putting observers in touch with each other. Members and others who wish for particulars of the Section and its activities should write to the Honorary Treasurer of the Section :— Mr. G. W. COLLETT, 174, Sheldon Road, Chippenham. Membership of the Section does not entail any further subscrip- tion from those who are already members of the Society. Observations should be sent to the Recorders: BIRDS. Mrs. Egbert Barnes, Hungerdown, Seagry, Chip- penham, Wilts. : FLOWERS. Mr. J. D. Grose, Downs Edge, Liddington, near Swindon. LEPIDOPTERA. Mr. B. W. Weddell, 13, The Halve, Trowbridge. Back numbers of the Report of the Section can be obtained from Mrs. Egbert Barnes. Prices: Report for 1946, 1/6; 1947, 2/6; 1948, 2/6; 1949, 2/6; 1950, 2/6: 1951, 2/6. Post free. OOKBINDING. Books carefully bound to pattern. Wilts Archaeological Magazine bound to match previous volumes, or in special green cases. C. H. WOODWARD, Printer and Publisher, Exchange Buildings, Station Road, DEVIZES Woodward, Printer, Devizes es k ae A Nie. sf a > ee * Mee ra Abyert rast ett epexir era iM : apretatet pleact a3 ey eet 7 7, Seti par % SS Pas nae “ala oie cy SSN jm ne aa No : * ya ae eas , apiapig™s are ete ys LA ns utduadd aaa